Skip to main content

Full text of "Mother Goose in prose"

See other formats


by  L.  Frank  Baum 

Pictures  By 


TMaxfteicf 


by  L.  Frank  Baum 

(author  of  The  Wonderful  Wizard  of  Oz) 


with  pictures  by 
Maxfield  Parrish 


If  ever  a  writer  and  an  artist  were  an  unbeat- 
able team,  it's  on  these  pages.  Put  that  team  to 
work  on  the  most  famous  characters  in  the  Eng- 
lish language  and  the  result  can  be  nothing  less 
than  classic. 

Here  two  giant  imaginations  take  on  Little 
Boy  Blue,  The  Cat  and  the  Fiddle,  Old  King 
Cole,  Mistress  Mary,  Jack  Horner,  The  Man  in 
the  Moon,  Hickory,  Dickory,  Dock,  Bo-Peep, 
Tommy  Tucker,  Hurnpty  Dumpty,  The  Woman 
Who  Lived  in  a  Shoe,  Miss  Muffet  and  others. 

To  create  Mother  Goose  in  Prose,  the  man 
who  gave  us  The  Wonderful  Wizard  of  Oz 
started  with  the  bare  bones  of  the  celebrated 
nursery  rhymes  and  embroidered  them  as  only  a 
master  storyteller  could.  Now  Mary  Quite  Con- 
trary lives  in  a  real  house,  has  a  mother  and  is 
visited  in  her  garden  by  a  Squire.  Humpty 
Dumpty  is  far  from  just  a  five  line  verse  here 
and,  once  read,  his  will  never  be  just  a  five  line 
story  again.  Did  you  ever  wonder  how  the  old 
woman's  house  got  to  resemble  a  shoe?  In  case 
the  reader  doesn't  get  the  picture,  Baum  departs 
from  his  storytelling  to  draw  it  himself. 

This  is  a  charming  book,  with  a  warm  intro- 
duction by  Baum,  who  takes  care  to  trace  the 
vague  but  fascinating  history  of  the  rhymes  back 
to  1650,  through  the  three  countries  that  claim 
Mother  Goose  for  their  own.  But  "the  songs  that 
cluster  around  her  name  are  what  we  love,"  he 
reminds  us.  "Many  of  these  nursery  rhymes," 
Baum  says,  "are  complete  tales  in  themselves, 


(continued  on  back  flap) 


K^J  • 


f: 


'Ai89oro 


33333021551847 


Mother  Goose  in  Prose 


"There  was  a  little  man  and  he  had  a  little  gun" 


MOTHEILG0OSE1 
IN   PILOSE 

BY  L.FRANK  BAUM 

IffitsfrafeJ  J5y  MAXEIEED  EMLRI5H 

BOUNTY  BOOKS 
NEW  VORIC 


Copyright  ©  MCMI  by  Geo.  M.  Hill  Company 
Library  of  Congress  Catalog  Card  Number:  74-19434 

All  rights  reserved. 

This  edition  is  published  by  Bounty  Books 
a  division  of  Crown  Publishers,  Inc. 

abcdefgh 
Manufactured  in  the  United  States  of  America 


Contents 

Introduction  9 

Sing  a  Song  o'  Sixpence  19 

The  Story  of  Little  Boy  Blue  31 

The  Cat  and  the  Fiddle  45 

The  Black  Sheep  55 

Old  King  Cole  65 

Mistress  Mary  75 

The  Wond'rous  Wise  Man  89 

What  Jack  Homer  Did  99 

The  Man  in  the  Moon  109 

The  Jolly  Miller  119 

The  Little  Man  and  His  Little  Gun  131 

Hickory,  Dickory,  Dock  141 

Little  Bo-Peep  151 

The  Story  of  Tommy  Tucker  163 

Pussy-cat  Mew  175 

How  the  Beggars  Came  to  Town  183 

Tom,  the  Piper's  Son  199 

Humpty  Dumpty  207 

The  Woman  Who  Lived  in  a  Shoe  221 

Little  Miss  Muffet  233 

Three  Wise  Men  of  Gotham  245 

Little  Bun  Rabbit  257 


Illustrations 

"There  was  a  little  man  and  he  had  a  little  gun"  Frontispiece 

Little  Boy  Blue  36 

The  Black  Sheep  5  8 

Old  King  Cole  68 

The  Wond'rous  Wise  Man  92 

Jack  Horner  102 

The  Man  in  the  Moon  112 

Little  Bo-Peep  if6 

Tommy  Tucker  166 

Tom,  the  Piper's  Son  200 

Humpty  Dumpty  212 

Three  Wise  Men  of  Gotham  248 


Introduction. 

NONE  of  us,  whether  children  or  adults,  needs  an    Intro- 
introduction  to  Mother  Goose.      Those  things    faction 
which  are  earliest  impressed  upon  our  minds 
cling  to   them   the  most   tenaciously.      The  snatches 
sung  in  the  nursery  are   never  forgotten,  nor  are  they 
ever  recalled  without  bringing  back  with  them  myriads 
of  slumbering  feelings  and  half-forgotten  images. 

We  hear  the  sweet,  low  voice  of  the  mother, 
singing  soft  lullabies  to  her  darling,  and  see  the  kindly, 
wrinkled  face  of  the  grandmother  as  she  croons  the 
old  ditties  to  quiet  our  restless  spirits.  One  genera- 
tion is  linked  to  another  by  the  everlasting  spirit  of 
song;  the  ballads  of  the  nursery  follow  us  from  child- 
hood to  old  age,  and  they  are  readily  brought  from 
memory's  recesses  at  any  time  to  amuse  our  children 
or  our  grandchildren. 

The  collection  of  jingles  we  know  and  love  as 
the  "Melodies  of  Mother  Goose"  are  evidently  drawn 
from  a  variety  of  sources.  While  they  are,  taken 
altogether,  a  happy  union  of  rhyme,  wit,  pathos,  satire 
and  sentiment,  the  research  after  the  author  of  each 
individual  verse  would  indeed  be  hopeless.  It  would 
be  folly  to  suppose  them  all  the  composition  of  uned- 

[9] 


Mother     ucated   old  nurses,  for  many  of  them  contain   much 
Goose        reflection,  wit   and   melody.      It  is   said    that   Shelley 
m  Prose    wrotQ  «Pussy-Cat  Mew,"  and  Dean  Swift  "Little  Bo- 
Peep,"  and  these  assertions  are  as  difficult  to  disprove 
as  to  prove.      Some  of  the  older  verses,  however,  are 
doubtless  offshoots  from  ancient  Folk  Lore  songs,  and 
have  descended  to  us  through  many  centuries. 

The  connection  of  Mother  Goose  with  the 
rhymes  which  bear  her  name  is  difficult  to  determine, 
and,  in  fact,  three  countries  claim  her  for  their  own: 
France,  England  and  America. 

About  the  year  1650  there  appeared  in  circulation 
in  London  a  small  book,  named  "Rhymes  of  the 
Nursery;  or  Lulla-Byes  for  Children,"  which  contained 
many  of  the  identical  pieces  that  have  been  handed 
down  to  us;  but  the  name  of  Mother  Goose  was  evi- 
dently not  then  known.  In  this  edition  were  the 
rhymes  of  "Little  Jack  Homer,"  "Old  King  Cole," 
"Mistress  Mary,"  "Sing  a  Song  o'  Sixpence,"  and 
«  Little  Boy  Blue." 

In  1697  Charles  Perrault  published  in  France  a 
book  of  children's  tales  entitled  "Contes  de  ma  Mere 
Oye,"  and  this  is  really  the  first  time  we  find  authentic 
record  of  the  use  of  the  name  of  Mother  Goose,  al- 
though Perrault's  tales  differ  materially  from  those  we 
now  know  under  this  title.  They  comprised  "The 
Sleeping  Beauty,"  "The  Fairy,"  "Little  Red  Riding- 
Hood,"  "Blue  Beard,"  "Puss  in  Boots,"  "Riquetwith 
the  Tuft,"  "Cinderella,"  and  "Little  Thumb;"  eight 

[10] 


stories  in  all.      On  the  cover  of  the  book  was  depicted    Intro- 
an   old   lady  holding  in  her  hand  a  distaff  and   sur- 
rounded  by  a  group  of  children  listening  eagerly.    Mr. 
Andrew   Lang  has  edited  a  beautiful  English  edition 
of  this  work  (Oxford,  1888). 

America  bases  her  claim  to  Mother  Goose  upon 
the  following  statement,  made  by  the  late  John  Fleet 
Eliot,  a  descendant  of  Thomas  Fleet,  the  printer: 

At  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  there 
lived  in  Boston  a  lady  named  Eliza  Goose  (written 
also  Vergoose  and  Vertigoose)  who  belonged  to  a 
wealthy  family.  Her  eldest  daughter,  Elizabeth 
Goose  (or  Vertigoose),  was  married  by  Rev.  Cotton 
Mather  in  1715  to  an  enterprising  and  industrious 
printer  named  Thomas  Fleet,  and  in  due  time  gave 
birth  to  a  son.  Like  most  mothers-in-law  in  our 
day,  the  importance  of  Mrs.  Goose  increased  with 
the  appearance  of  her  grandchild,  and  poor  Mr. 
Fleet,  half  distracted  with  her  endless  nursery  ditties, 
finding  all  other  means  fail,  tried  what  ridicule  could 
effect,  and  actually  printed  a  book  under  the  title 
"Songs  of  the  Nursery;  or,  Mother  Goose's  Melodies 
for  Children."  On  the  title  page  was  the  picture 
of  a  goose  with  a  very  long  neck  and  a  mouth 
ivide  open,  and  below  this,  "Printed  by  T.  Fleet,  at 
his  Printing  House  in  Pudding  Lane,  1719.  Price, 
two  coppers." 

Mr.  Wm.  A.  Wheeler,  the  editor  of  Hurd  & 
Houghton's  elaborate  edition  of  Mother  Goose,  (1870), 


Mother  reiterated  this  assertion,  and  a  writer  in  the  Boston 
Goose  Transcript  of  June  17,  1864,  says:  "Fleet's  book 
was  partly  a  reprint  of  an  English  collection  of  songs, 
(Barclay's),  and  the  new  title  was  doubtless  a  compli- 
ment by  the  printer  to  his  mother-in-law  Goose  for 
her  contributions.  She  was  the  mother  of  sixteen 
children  and  a  typical  cOld  Woman  who  lived  in  a 
Shoe.'" 

We  may  take  it  to  be  true  that  Fleet's  wife  was 
of  the  Vergoose  family,  and  that  the  name  was  often 
contracted  to  Goose.  But  the  rest  of  the  story  is  un- 
supported by  any  evidence  whatever.  In  fact,  all  that 
Mr.  Eliot  knew  of  it  was  the  statement  of  the  late 
Edward  A.  Crowninshield,  of  Boston,  that  he  had  seen 
Fleet's  edition  in  the  library  of  the  American  Anti- 
quarian Society.  Repeated  researches  at  Worcester 
having  failed  to  bring  to  light  this  supposed  copy,  and 
no  record  of  it  appearing  on  any  catalogue  there,  we 
may  dismiss  the  entire  story  with  the  supposition  that 
Mr.  Eliot  misunderstood  the  remarks  made  to  him. 
Indeed,  as  Mr.  William  H.  Whitmore  points  out  in  his 
clever  monograph  upon  Mother  Goose  (Albany, 
1889),  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  in  1719  a  Boston 
printer  would  have  been  allowed  to  publish  such 
"  trivial ''  rhymes.  "  Boston  children  at  that  date," 
says  Mr.  Whitmore,  "  were  fed  upon  Gospel  food,  and 
it  seems  extremely  improbable  that  an  edition  could 
have  been  sold." 

Singularly  enough,   England's  claim   to  the  vener- 

[12] 


able  old  lady  is  of  about  the  same  date  as  Boston's.  Intro- 
There  lived  in  a  town  in  Sussex,  about  the  year  1704,  faction 
an  old  woman  named  Martha  Gooch.  She  was  a  cap- 
ital nurse,  and  in  great  demand  to  care  for  newly- 
born  babies;  therefore,  through  long  years  of  service 
as  nurse,  she  came  to  be  called  Mother  Gooch.  This 
good  woman  had  one  peculiarity:  she  was  accustomed 
to  croon  queer  rhymes  and  jingles  over  the  cradles  of 
her  charges,  and  these  rhymes  "seemed  so  senseless  and 
silly  to  the  people  who  overheard  them"  that  they 
began  to  call  her  "  Mother  Goose,"  in  derision,  the 
term  being  derived  from  Queen  Goosefoot,  the  mother 
of  Charlemagne.  The  old  nurse  paid  no  attention  to 
her  critics,  but  continued  to  sing  her  rhymes  as  before; 
for,  however  much  grown  people  might  laugh  at  her, 
the  children  seemed  to  enjoy  them  very  much,  and 
not  one  of  them  was  too  peevish  to  be  quieted  and 
soothed  by  her  verses.  At  one  time  Mistress  Gooch 
was  nursing  a  child  of  Mr.  Ronald  Barclay,  a  physician 
residing  in  the  town,  and  he  noticed  the  rhymes  she 
sang  and  became  interested  in  them.  In  time  he 
wrote  them  all  down  and  made  a  book  of  them,  which 
it  is  said  was  printed  by  John  Worthington  &  Son  in 
the  Strand,  London,  in  1712,  under  the  name  of  "Ye 
Melodious  Rhymes  of  Mother  Goofe."  But  even  this 
story  of  Martha  Gooch  is  based  upon  very  meager  and 
unsatisfactory  evidence. 

The   earliest    English    edition    of  Mother   Goose's 
Melodies   that  is   absolutely   authentic  was   issued   by 

[13] 


Mother     John  Newbury  of  London  about  the  year  1760,  and 

Goose        tne  £rst  authentic  American  edition  was  a  reprint  of 
'    P 

Newbury's    made    by    Isaiah    Thomas    of   Worcester, 

Mass.,  in  1785. 

None  of  the  earlier  editions,  however,  contained 
all  the  rhymes  so  well  known  at  the  present  day,  since 
every  decade  has  added  its  quota  to  the  mass  of  jingles 
attributed  to  "Mother  Goose."  Some  of  the  earlier 
verses  have  become  entirely  obsolete,  and  it  is  well 
they  have,  for  many  were  crude  and  silly  and  others 
were  coarse.  It  is  simply  a  result  of  the  greater  refine- 
ment of  modern  civilization  that  they  have  been 
relegated  to  oblivion,  while  the  real  gems  of  the  col- 
lection will  doubtless  live  and  grow  in  popular  favor 
for  many  ages. 

While  I  have  taken  some  pains  to  record  the  vari- 
ous claims  to  the  origin  of  Mother  Goose,  it  does  not 
matter  in  the  least  whether  she  was  in  reality  a  myth,  or 
a  living  Eliza  Goose,  Martha  Gooch  or  the  "Mere  Oye" 
of  Perrault.  The  songs  that  cluster  around  her  name 
are  what  we  love,  and  each  individual  verse  appeals 
more  to  the  childish  mind  than  does  Mother  Goose 
herself. 

Many  of  these  nursery  rhymes  are  complete  tales 
in  themselves,  telling  their  story  tersely  but  com- 
pletely; there  are  others  which  are  but  bare  sugges- 
tions, leaving  the  imagination  to  weave  in  the  details 
of  the  story.  Perhaps  therein  may  lie  part  of  their 
charm,  but  however  that  may  be  I  have  thought  the 


children  might   like  the  stories  told  at  greater  length,    Intro- 
that  they   may  dwell   the  longer   upon   their  favorite    faction 
heroes  and  heroines. 

For  that  reason  I  have  written  this  book. 

In  making  the  stories  I  have  followed  mainly  the 
suggestions  of  the  rhymes,  and  my  hope  is  that  the 
little  ones  will  like  them,  and  not  find  that  they 
interfere  with  the  fanciful  creations  of  their  own 

imaginations. 

L.  FRANK   BAUM. 

Chicago,  Illinois,  July,  1899. 


I'SJ 


Sing  a  Song  o'  Sixpence 


Sing  a  Song  o'  Sixpence 

Sing  a  song  o'  sixpence,  a  handful  of  rye, 
Four-and-twenty  blackbirds  baked  in  a  pie; 
When  the  pie  was  opened  the  birds  began  to  sing, 
Was  n't  that  a  dainty  dish  to  set  before  the  King? 

IF  you  have  never  heard  the  legend  of  Gilligren  and    Sing  a 
the  King's  pie  you  will  scarcely  understand  the    Song  o' 
above  verse;    so  I  will  tell  you  the  whole  story,      lx^ 
and  then   you  will  be  able  to   better   appreciate  the 
rhyme. 

Gilligren  was  an  orphan,  and  lived  with  an  uncle 
and  aunt  who  were  very  unkind  to  him.  They  cuffed 
him  and  scolded  him  upon  the  slightest  provocation, 
and  made  his  life  very  miserable  indeed.  Gilligren 
never  rebelled  against  this  treatment,  but  bore  their 
cruelty  silently  and  with  patience,  although  often  he 
longed  to  leave  them  and  seek  a  home  amongst  kinder 
people. 

It  so  happened  that  when  Gilligren  was  twelve 
years  old  the  King  died,  and  his  son  was  to  be  pro- 
claimed King  in  his  place,  and  crowned  with  great 
ceremony.  People  were  flocking  to  London  from  all 
parts  of  the  country,  to  witness  the  festivities,  and  the 
boy  longed  to  go  with  them. 

[19] 


Mother  One  evening  he  said  to  his  uncle, 

*foose  "If  I  had  sixpence  I  could  make  my  fortune." 

"Pooh!  nonsense!'  exclaimed  his  uncle,  "a  six- 
pence is  a  small  thing.  How  then  could  you  make  a 
fortune  from  it? ' 

"  That  I  cannot  tell  you,"  replied  Gilligren,  "  but 
if  you  will  give  me  the  sixpence  I  will  go  to  London, 
and  not  return  until  I  am  a  rich  man." 

"The  boy  is  a  fool!"  said  his  uncle,  with  anger; 
but  the  aunt  spoke  up  quickly. 

"  Give  him  the  money  and  let  him  go,"  she  said, 
"  and  then  we  shall  be  well  rid  of  him  and  no  longer 
be  obliged  to  feed  and  clothe  him  at  our  expense." 

"Well,"  said  her  husband,  after  a  moment's  thought, 
"here  is  the  money;  but  remember,  this  is  all  I  shall 
ever  give  you,  and  when  it  is  gone  you  must  not  come 
to  me  for  more." 

"  Never  fear,"  replied  Gilligren,  joyfully,  as  he  put 
the  sixpence  in  his  pocket,  "  I  shall  not  trouble  you 
again." 

The  next  morning  he  cut  a  short  stick  to  assist 
him  in  walking,  and  after  bidding  good-bye  to  his 
uncle  and  aunt  he  started  upon  his  journey  to  London. 

"  The  money  will  not  last  him  two  days,"  said  the 
man,  as  he  watched  Gilligren  go  down  the  turnpike 
road,  "  and  when  it  is  gone  he  will  starve  to  death." 

"  Or  he  may  fall  in  with  people  who  will  treat  him 
worse  than  we  did,"  rejoined  the  woman,  "and  then 
he  '11  wish  he  had  never  left  us." 

[20] 


But   Giiligren,    nothing   dismayed    by    thoughts   of   Sing  a 
the  future,   trudged    bravely  along  the   London   road.    $°?&  °' 
The  world  was   before  him,  and   the  bright  sunshine      lxrence 
glorified  the  dusty  road  and  lightened  the  tips  of  the 
dark  green  hedges  that  bordered  his  path.     At  the  end 
of  his   pilgrimage   was   the   great   city,   and   he   never 
doubted  he  would  find  therein  proper  work  and  proper 
pay,  and  much   better  treatment  than  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  receive. 

So,  on  he  went,  whistling  merrily  to  while  away 
the  time,  watching  the  sparrows  skim  over  the  fields, 
and  enjoying  to  the  full  the  unusual  sights  that  met 
his  eyes.  At  noon  he  overtook  a  carter,  who  divided 
with  the  boy  his  luncheon  of  bread  and  cheese,  and 
for  supper  a  farmer's  wife  gave  him  a  bowl  of  milk. 
When  it  grew  dark  he  crawled  under  a  hedge  and  slept 
soundly  until  dawn. 

The  next  day  he  kept  steadily  upon  his  way,  and 
toward  evening  met  a  farmer  with  a  wagon  loaded 
with  sacks  of  grain. 

"Where  are  you  going,  my  lad?  '    asked  the  man. 

"  To  London,"  replied  Giiligren,  "  to  see  the  King 
crowned." 

"Have  you  any  money?"  enquired  the  farmer. 

"Oh  yes,"  answered  Giiligren,  "I  have  a  sixpence." 

"  If  you  will  give  me  the  sixpence,"  said  the  man, 
"  I  will  give  you  a  sack  of  rye  for  it." 

"What  could  I  do  with  a  sack  of  rye?'  asked 
Giiligren,  wonderingly. 

[21] 


Mother  "  Take  it  to  the  mill,  and  get  it  ground  into  flour. 

Goose       With  the  flour  you  could  have  bread  baked,  and  that 

in  Prose  11  »» 

you  can  sell. 

"  That  is  a  good  idea,"  replied  Gilligren,  "  so  here 
is  my  sixpence,  and  now  give  me  the  sack  of  rye." 

The  farmer  put  the  sixpence  carefully  into  his 
pocket,  and  then  reached  under  the  seat  of  the  wagon 
and  drew  out  a  sack,  which  he  cast  on  the  ground  at 
the  boy's  feet. 

"  There  is  your  sack  of  rye,"  he  said,  with  a  laugh. 

"  But  the  sack  is  empty ! '    remonstrated  Gilligren. 

"Oh,  no;   there  is  some  rye  in  it." 

"  But  only  a  handful! "  said  Gilligren,  when  he  had 
opened  the  mouth  of  the  sack  and  gazed  within  it. 

"  It  is  a  sack  of  rye,  nevertheless,"  replied  the 
wicked  farmer,  "  and  I  did  not  say  how  much  rye 
there  would  be  in  the  sack  I  would  give  you.  Let 
this  be  a  lesson  to  you  never  again  to  buy  grain  with- 
out looking  into  the  sack!"  and  with  that  he  whipped 
up  his  horses  and  left  Gilligren  standing  in  the  road 
with  the  sack  at  his  feet  and  nearly  ready  to  cry  at  his 
loss. 

"  My  sixpence  is  gone,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  and  I 
have  received  nothing  in  exchange  but  a  handful  of 
rye!  How  can  I  make  my  fortune  with  that? ' 

He  did  not  despair,  however,  but  picked  up  the 
sack  and  continued  his  way  along  the  dusty  road. 
Soon  it  became  too  dark  to  travel  farther,  and  Gilli- 

[22] 


gren  stepped  aside  into  a  meadow,  where,  lying  down  Sing  a 
upon  the  sweet  grass,  he  rolled  the  sack  into  a  pillow  s°n£  °' 
for  his  head  and  prepared  to  sleep.  tx** 

The  rye  that  was  within  the  sack,  however,  hurt 
his  head,  and  he  sat  up  and  opened  the  sack. 

"Why  should  I  keep  a  handful  of  rye?'  he 
thought,  "  It  will  be  of  no  value  to  me  at  all." 

So  he  threw  out  the  rye  upon  the  ground,  and 
rolling  up  the  sack  again  for  a  pillow,  was  soon  sound 
asleep. 

When  he  awoke  the  sun  was  shining  brightly  over 
his  head  and  the  twitter  and  chirping  of  many  birds 
fell  upon  his  ears.  Gilligren  opened  his  eyes  and  saw 
a  large  flock  of  blackbirds  feeding  upon  the  rye  he 
had  scattered  upon  the  ground.  So  intent  were  they 
upon  their  feast  they  never  noticed  Gilligren  at  all. 

He  carefully  unfolded  the  sack,  and  spreading  wide 
its  opening  threw  it  quickly  over  the  flock  of  black- 
birds. Some  escaped  and  flew  away,  but  a  great  many 
were  caught,  and  Gilligren  put  his  eye  to  the  sack  and 
found  he  had  captured  four  and  twenty.  He  tied  the 
mouth  of  the  sack  with  a  piece  of  twine  that  was  in 
his  pocket,  and  then  threw  the  sack  over  his  shoulder 
and  began  again  his  journey  to  London. 

"  I  have  made  a  good  exchange,  after  all,"  he 
thought,  "  for  surely  four  and  twenty  blackbirds  are 
worth  more  than  a  handful  of  rye,  and  perhaps  even 
more  than  a  sixpence,  if  I  can  find  anyone  who  wishes 
to  buy  them." 


Mother  He   now  walked  rapidly  forward,  and  about  noon 

Goose       entered  the  great  city  of  London. 

in  Prose  Gilligren  wandered  about  the  streets  until  he  came 
to  the  King's  palace,  where  there  was  a  great  con- 
course of  people  and  many  guards  to  keep  intruders 
from  the  gates. 

Seeing  he  could  not  enter  from  the  front,  the  boy 
walked  around  to  the  rear  of  the  palace  and  found 
himself  near  the  royal  kitchen,  where  the  cooks  and 
other  servants  were  rushing  around  to  hasten  the  pre- 
paration of  the  King's  dinner. 

Gilligren  sat  down  upon  a  stone  where  he  could 
watch  them,  and  laying  the  sack  at  his  feet  was  soon 
deeply  interested  in  the  strange  sight. 

Presently  a  servant  in  the  King's  livery  saw  him 
and  came  to  his  side. 

"What  are  you  doing  here?"  he  asked,  roughly. 

"  I  am  waiting  to  see  the  King,"  replied  Gilli- 
gren. 

"The  King!  The  King  never  comes  here,"  said 
the  servant;  "and  neither  do  we  allow  idlers  about 
the  royal  kitchen.  So  depart  at  once,  or  I  shall  be 
forced  to  call  a  guard  to  arrest  you." 

Gilligren  arose  obediently  and  slung  his  sack  over 
his  shoulder.  As  he  did  so  the  birds  that  were  within 
began  to  flutter. 

"What  have  you  in  the  sack?'     asked  the  servant. 

"  Blackbirds,"  replied  Gilligren. 

"  Blackbirds ! '     echoed     the    servant,    in    surprise, 


"  well,  that   is  very  fortunate  indeed.      Come  with  me    Sing  a 
at  once!'       He  seized  the  boy  by  the  arm  and  drew    Song  o' 
him  hastily  along  until  they  entered   the  great  kitchen      x? 
of  the  palace. 

"Here,  Mister  Baker!'  the  man  called,  excitedly, 
"  I  have  found  your  blackbirds ! ' 

A  big,  fat  man  who  was  standing  in  the  middle 
of  the  kitchen  with  folded  arms  and  a  look  of  despair 
upon  his  round,  greasy  face,  at  once  came  toward 
them  and  asked  eagerly, 

"The  blackbirds?  are  you  sure  you  can  get 
them?" 

"They  are  here  already;  the  boy  has  a  bag  full  of 
them." 

"  Give  them  to  me,"  said  the  cook,  who  wore  a 
square  cap,  that  was  shaped  like  a  box,  upon  his  head. 

"What  do  you  want  with  them?'    asked  Gilligren. 

"  I  want  them  for  a  pie  for  the  King's  dinner," 
answered  Mister  Baker;  "His  Majesty  ordered  the  dish, 
and  I  have  hunted  all  over  London  for  the  blackbirds, 
but  could  not  find  them.  Now  that  you  have  brought 
them,  however,  you  have  saved  me  my  position  as 
cook,  and  perhaps  my  head  as  well." 

"  But  it  would  be  cruel  to  put  the  beautiful  birds 
in  a  pie,"  remonstrated  Gilligren,  "and  I  shall  not 
give  them  to  you  for  such  a  purpose." 

"Nonsense!'  replied  the  cook,  "the  King  has 
ordered  it;  he  is  very  fond  of  the  dish." 

"  Still,  you  cannot  have   them,"  declared  the  boy 

[25] 


Mother     stoutly,  "  the  birds  are  mine,  and  I  will  not  have  them 
Goose       killed." 

in  Prose  a  But  what  can  I  do?"  asked  the  cook,  in  per- 
plexity; "the  King  has  ordered  a  blackbird  pie,  and 
your  birds  are  the  only  blackbirds  in  London." 

Gilligren  thought  deeply  for  a  moment,  and  con- 
ceived what  he  thought  to  be  a  very  good  idea.  If 
the  sixpence  was  to  make  his  fortune,  then  this  was 
his  great  opportunity. 

"You  can  have  the  blackbirds  on  two  conditions," 
he  said. 

"What  are  they?"  asked  the  cook. 

"  One  is  that  you  will  not  kill  the  birds.  The 
other  condition  is  that  you  secure  me  a  position  in 
the  King's  household." 

"How  can  I  put  live  birds  in  a  pie?'  enquired 
the  cook. 

"  Very  easily,  if  you  make  the  pie  big  enough  to 
hold  them.  You  can  serve  the  pie  after  the  King  has 
satisfied  his  hunger  with  other  dishes,  and  it  will 
amuse  the  company  to  find  live  birds  in  the  pie  when 
they  expected  cooked  ones." 

"  It  is  a  risky  experiment,"  exclaimed  the  cook, 
"  for  I  do  not  know  the  new  King's  temper.  But  the 
idea  may  please  His  Majesty,  and  since  you  will  not 
allow  me  to  kill  the  birds,  it  is  the  best  thing  I  can 
do.  As  for  your  other  condition,  you  seem  to  be  a 
very  bright  boy,  and  so  I  will  have  the  butler  take 

[a6] 


you    as   his   page,    and   you   shall    stand    back   of   the  Sing  a 
King's  chair  and  keep  the  flies  away  while  he  eats."         SonS  °' 

The  butler  being  called,  and  his  consent  secured,     lxPence 
the  cook  fell  to  making  the  crusts  for  his  novel  pie, 
while   Gilligren   was   taken    to   the  servants'    hall   and 
dressed  in  a  gorgeous  suit  of  the  King's  livery. 

When  the  dinner  was  served,  the  King  kept  look- 
ing for  the  blackbird  pie,  but  he  said  nothing,  and  at 
last  the  pie  was  placed  before  him,  its  crusts  looking 
light  and  brown,  and  sprigs  of  myrtle  being  stuck  in 
the  four  corners  to  make  it  look  more  inviting. 

Although  the  King  had  already  eaten  heartily,  he 
smacked  his  lips  when  he  saw  this  tempting  dish,  and 
picking  up  the  carving-fork  he  pushed  it  quickly  into 
the  pie. 

At  once  the  crust  fell  in,  and  all  the  four  and 
twenty  blackbirds  put  up  their  heads  and  began  to 
look  about  them.  And  coming  from  the  blackness  of 
the  pie  into  the  brilliantly  lighted  room  they  thought 
they  were  in  the  sunshine,  and  began  to  sing  merrily, 
while  some  of  the  boldest  hopped  out  upon  the  table 
or  began  flying  around  the  room. 

At  first  the  good  King  was  greatly  surprised;  but 
soon,  appreciating  the  jest,  he  lay  back  in  his  chair  and 
laughed  long  and  merrily.  And  his  courtiers  and  the 
fine  ladies  present  heartily  joined  in  the  laughter,  for 
they  also  were  greatly  amused. 

Then    the    King   called   for   the    cook,    and    when 


Mother  Mister  Baker  appeared,  uncertain  of  his  reception,  and 
Goose  filled  with  many  misgivings,  His  Majesty  cried, 

"Sirrah!  how  came  you  to  think  of  putting  live 
birds  in  the  pie?' 

The  cook,  fearing  that  the  King  was  angry,  an- 
swered, 

"May  it  please  your  Majesty,  it  was  not  my 
thought,  but  the  idea  of  the  boy  who  stands  behind 
your  chair." 

The  King  turned  his  head,  and  seeing  Gilligren, 
who  looked  very  well  in  his  new  livery,  he  said, 

"  You  are  a  clever  youth.,  and  deserve  a  better 
position  than  that  of  a  butler's  lad.  Hereafter  you 
shall  be  one  of  my  own  pages,  and  if  you  serve  me 
faithfully  I  will  advance  your  fortunes  with  your 
deserts." 

And  Gilligren  did  serve  the  King  faithfully,  and  as 
he  grew  older  acquired  much  honor  and  great  wealth. 

"After  all,"  he  used  to  say,  "that  sixpence  made 
my  fortune.  And  it  all  came  about  through  such  a 
small  thing  as  a  handful  of  rye  1 ' 


[28] 


The  Story  of 
Little  Boy  Blue 


The  Story  of  Little  Boy  Blue 

Little  Boy  Blue,  come  blow  your  horn, 
The  sheep  's  in  the  meadow,  the  cow  's  in  the  corn; 
Where's  the  little  boy  that  minds  the  sheep? 
He  's  under  the  haystack,  fast  asleep ! 

THERE  once  lived  a  poor  widow  who  supported    The  Story 
herself  and   her    only   son   by  gleaning  in   the   °J  Ltt*j* 
fields  the  stalks  of  grain  that  had  been  missed 
by  the  reapers.      Her  little  cottage  was  at  the  foot  of 
a  beautiful   valley,  upon    the  edge    of  the  river  that 
wound    in    and    out    among    the    green    hills;     and 
although   poor,  she  was   contented  with   her   lot,  for 
her  home  was  pleasant  and  her  lovely  boy  was  a  con- 
stant delight  to  her. 

He  had  big  blue  eyes,  and  fair  golden  curls,  and 
he  loved  his  good  mother  very  dearly,  and  was  never 
more  pleased  than  when  she  allowed  him  to  help  her 
with  her  work. 

And  so  the  years  passed  happily  away  till  the  boy 
was  eight  years  old,  but  then  the  widow  fell  sick,  and 
their  little  store  of  money  melted  gradually  away. 

"  I  do  n't  know  what  we  shall  do  for  bread,"  she 
said,  kissing  her  boy  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  "  for  I  am 
not  yet  strong  enough  to  work,  and  we  have  no 

money  left." 

[3'] 


Mother  "But  I  can  work,"  answered  the  boy;    "and  I'm 

Goose        sure  if  j  g0  to  the  Squire  up  at  the  Hall  he  will  give 

in  Prose  i  •  j     » 

me  something  to  do. 

At  first  the  widow  was  reluctant  to  consent  to  this, 
since  she  loved  to  keep  her  child  at  her  side,  but 
finally,  as  nothing  else  could  be  done,  she  decided  to 
let  him  go  to  see  the  Squire. 

Being  too  proud  to  allow  her  son  to  go  to  the 
great  house  in  his  ragged  clothes,  she  made  him  a  new 
suit  out  of  a  pretty  blue  dress  she  had  herself  worn  in 
happier  times,  and  when  it  was  finished  and  the  boy 
dressed  in  it,  he  looked  as  pretty  as  a  prince  in  a  fairy 
tale.  For  the  bright  blue  jacket  set  off  his  curls  to 
good  advantage,  and  the  color  just  matched  the  blue  of 
his  eyes.  His  trousers  were  blue,  also,  and  she  took 
the  silver  buckles  from  her  own  shoes  and  put  them 
on  his,  that  he  might  appear  the  finer.  And  then 
she  brushed  his  curls  and  placed  his  big  straw  hat  upon 
them  and  sent  him  away  with  a  kiss  to  see  the  Squire. 

It  so  happened  that  the  great  man  was  walking  in 
his  garden  with  his  daughter  Madge  that  morning,  and 
was  feeling  in  an  especially  happy  mood,  so  that  when 
he  suddenly  looked  up  and  saw  a  little  boy  before 
him,  he  said,  kindly, 

"Well,  my  child,  what  can  I  do  for  you?' 

"  If  you  please,  sir,"  said  the  boy,  bravely,  although 
he  was  frightened  at  meeting  the  Squire  face  to  face, 
"I  want  you  to  give  me  some  work  to  do,  so  that  I 
can  earn  money." 


"Earn  money!"  repeated  the  Squire,  "why  do  you    The  Story 
wish  to  earn  money?'  of  Little 

"To  buy  food  for  my  mother,  sir.  We  are  very 
poor,  and  since  she  is  no  longer  able  to  work  for  me  I 
wish  to  work  for  her." 

"But  what  can  you  do?'  asked  the  Squire;  "you 
are  too  small  to  work  in  the  fields." 

"I  could  earn  something,  sir,  couldn't  I?' 

His  tone  was  so  pleading  that  mistress  Madge  was 
unable  to  resist  it,  and  even  the  Squire  was  touched. 
The  young  lady  came  forward  and  took  the  boy's  hand 
in  her  own,  and  pressing  back  his  curls,  she  kissed  his 
fair  cheek. 

"You  shall  be  our  shepherd,"  she  said,  pleasantly, 
"and  keep  the  sheep  out  of  the  meadows  and  the 
cows  from  getting  into  the  corn.  You  know,  father," 
she  continued,  turning  to  the  Squire,  "it  was  only  yes- 
terday you  said  you  must  get  a  boy  to  tend  the  sheep, 
and  this  little  boy  can  do  it  nicely." 

"Very  well,"  replied  the  Squire,  "it  shall  be  as 
you  say,  and  if  he  is  attentive  and  watchful  he  will  be 
able  to  save  me  a  good  bit  of  trouble  and  so  really 
earn  his  money." 

Then  he  turned  to  the  child  and  said, 

"Come  to  me  in  the  morning,  my  little  man,  and 
I  will  give  you  a  silver  horn  to  blow,  that  you  may 
call  the  sheep  and  the  cows  whenever  they  go  astray. 
What  is  your  name? ' 

"Oh,  never  mind  his  name,  papa!'     broke  in  the 

[33] 


Mother     Squire's  daughter;    "I  shall  call  him   Little   Boy  Blue, 

Goose       since  he  is  dressed  in  blue  from  head  to  foot,  and  his 

dress  but  matches  his  eyes.      And  you  must  give  him  a 

good  wage,  also,  for  surely  no  Squire  before  ever  had 

a  prettier  shepherd  boy  than  this." 

"Very  good,"  said  the  Squire,  cheerfully,  as  he 
pinched  his  daughter's  rosy  cheek;  "be  watchful,  Lit- 
tle Boy  Blue,  and  you  shall  be  well  paid." 

Then  Little  Boy  Blue  thanked  them  both  very 
sweetly  and  ran  back  over  the  hill  and  into  the  valley 
where  his  home  lay  nestled  by  the  river-side,  to  tell 
the  good  news  to  his  mother. 

The  poor  widow  wept  tears  of  joy  when  she  heard 
his  story,  and  smiled  when  he  told  her  that  his  name 
was  to  be  Little  Boy  Blue.  She  knew  the  Squire  was 
a  kind  master  and  would  be  good  to  her  darling  son. 

Early  the  next  morning  Little  Boy  Blue  was  at  the 
Hall,  and  the  Squire's  steward  gave  him  a  new  silver 
horn,  that  glistened  brightly  in  the  sunshine,  and  a 
golden  cord  to  fasten  it  around  his  neck.  And  then 
he  was  given  charge  of  the  sheep  and  the  cows,  and 
told  to  keep  them  from  straying  into  the  meadow- 
lands  and  the  fields  of  grain. 

It  was  not  hard  work,  but  just  suited  to  Little  Boy 
Blue's  age,  and  he  was  watchful  and  vigilant  and  made 
a  very  good  shepherd  boy  indeed.  His  mother  needed 
food  no  longer,  for  the  Squire  paid  her  son  liberally 
and  the  Squire's  daughter  made  a  favorite  of  the  small 
shepherd  and  loved  to  hear  the  call  of  his  silver  horn 

[34] 


echoing  amongst  the  hills.      Even   the  sheep  and  the    The  Stor* 
cows  were  fond  of  him,  and  always  obeyed  the  sound    °f  Little 
of  his  horn;    therefore  the  Squire's  corn  thrived  finely, 
and  was  never  trampled. 

Little  Boy  Blue  was  now  very  happy,  and  his 
mother  was  proud  and  contented  and  began  to  im- 
prove in  health.  After  a  few  weeks  she  became  strong 
enough  to  leave  the  cottage  and  walk  a  little  in  the 
fields  each  day;  but  she  could  not  go  far,  because  her 
limbs  were  too  feeble  to  support  her  long,  so  the  most 
she  could  attempt  was  to  walk  as  far  as  the  stile  to 
meet  Little  Boy  Blue  as  he  came  home  from  work  in 
the  evening.  Then  she  would  lean  on  his  shoulder 
and  return  to  the  cottage  with  him,  and  the  boy  was 
very  glad  he  could  thus  support  his  darling  mother 
and  assist  her  faltering  steps. 

But  one  day  a  great  misfortune  came  upon  them, 
since  it  is  true  that  no  life  can  be  so  happy  but  that 
sorrow  will  creep  in  to  temper  it. 

Little  Boy  Blue  came  homeward  one  evening  very 
light  of  heart  and  whistled  merrily  as  he  walked,  for 
he  thought  he  should  find  his  mother  awaiting  him  at 
the  stile  and  a  good  supper  spread  upon  the  table  in 
the  little  cottage.  But  when  he  came  to  the  stile  his 
mother  was  not  in  sight,  and  in  answer  to  his  call  a 
low  moan  of  pain  reached  his  ears. 

Little  Boy  Blue  sprang  over  the  stile  and  found 
lying  upon  the  ground  his  dear  mother,  her  face  white 
and  drawn  with  suffering,  and  tears  of  anguish  running 

[35] 


Mother      down  her  cheeks.      For  she  had  slipped  upon  the  stile 

.. Iff        and  fallen,  and  her  leg  was  broken  ! 
tn  Prose  .         ' 

Little  Boy  Blue  ran  to  the  cottage  tor  water  and 
bathed  the  poor  woman's  face,  and  raised  her  head  that 
she  might  drink.  There  were  no  neighbors,  for  the 
cottage  stood  all  alone  by  the  river,  so  the  child  was 
obliged  to  support  his  mother  in  his  arms  as  best  he 
could  while  she  crawled  painfully  back  to  the  cottage. 
Fortunately,  it  was  not  far,  and  at  last  she  was  safely 
laid  upon  her  bed.  Then  Little  Boy  Blue  began  to 
think  what  he  should  do  next. 

"  Can  I  leave  you  alone  while  I  go  for  the  doctor, 
mamma?'  he  asked,  anxiously,  as  he  held  her  clasped 
hands  tightly  in  his  two  little  ones.  His  mother  drew 
him  towards  her  and  kissed  him. 

"  Take  the  boat,  dear,"  she  said,  "  and  fetch  the 
doctor  from  the  village.  I  shall  be  patient  till  you 
return." 

Little  Boy  Blue  rushed  away  to  the  river  bank  and 
unfastened  the  little  boat;  and  then  he  pulled  sturdily 
down  the  river  until  he  passed  the  bend  and  came  to 
the  pretty  village  below.  When  he  had  found  the 
doctor  and  told  of  his  mother's  misfortune,  the  good 
man  promised  to  attend  him  at  once,  and  very  soon 
they  were  seated  in  the  boat  and  on  their  way  to  the 
cottage. 

It  was  very  dark  by  this  time,  but  Little  Boy  Blue 
knew  every  turn  and  bend  in  the  river,  and  the  doctor 
helped  him  pull  at  the  oars,  so  that  at  last  they  came 

[36] 


mmmmmm 


Little  Boy  Blue 


to  the  place  where  a  faint  light  twinkled  through  the     The  Story 
cottage    window.      They    found    the    poor    woman    in    °f  Little 
much  pain,  but  the  doctor  quickly  set  and  bandaged 
her  leg,  and  gave  her  some  medicine  to  ease  her  suffer- 
ing.     It  was  nearly  midnight  when  all  was  finished  and 
the  doctor  was  ready  to  start  back  to  the  village. 

"Take  good  care  of  your  mother,"  he  said  to  the 
boy,  "  and  do  n't  worry  about  her,  for  it  is  not  a  bad 
break  and  the  leg  will  mend  nicely  in  time;  but  she 
will  be  in  bed  many  days,  and  you  must  nurse  her  as 
well  as  you  are  able." 

All  through  the  night  the  boy  sat  by  the  bedside, 
bathing  his  mother's  fevered  brow  and  ministering  to 
her  wants.  And  when  the  day  broke  she  was  resting 
easily  and  the  pain  had  left  her,  and  she  told  Little 
Boy  Blue  he  must  go  to  his  work. 

"  For,"  said  she,  "  more  than  ever  now  we  need 
the  money  you  earn  from  the  Squire,  as  my  misfortune 
will  add  to  the  expenses  of  living,  and  we  have  the 
doctor  to  pay.  Do  not  fear  to  leave  me,  for  I  shall 
rest  quietly  and  sleep  most  of  the  time  while  you  are 
away." 

Little  Boy  Blue  did  not  like  to  leave  his  mother  all 
alone,  but  he  knew  of  no  one  he  could  ask  to  stay 
with  her;  so  he  placed  food  and  water  by  her  bedside, 
and  ate  a  little  breakfast  himself,  and  started  off  to 
tend  his  sheep. 

The  sun  was  shining  brightly,  and  the  birds  sang 
sweetly  in  the  trees,  and  the  crickets  chirped  just  as 

[37] 


Mother     merrily  as  if  this  great  trouble  had  not  come  to  Little 

Goose        Boy  Blue  to  make  him  sad. 

m  Prose  gut  ^  went  bravely  to  his  work,  and  for  several 
hours  he  watched  carefully;  and  the  men  at  work  in 
the  fields,  and  the  Squire's  daughter,  who  sat  embroid- 
ering upon  the  porch  of  the  great  house,  heard  often 
the  sound  of  his  horn  as  he  called  the  straying  sheep 
to  his  side. 

But  he  had  not  slept  the  whole  night,  and  he  was 
tired  with  his  long  watch  at  his  mother's  bedside,  and 
so  in  spite  of  himself  the  lashes  would  droop  occasion- 
ally over  his  blue  eyes,  for  he  was  only  a  child,  and 
children  feel  the  loss  of  sleep  more  than  older  people. 
Still,  Little  Boy  Blue  had  no  intention  of  sleeping 
while  he  was  on  duty,  and  bravely  fought  against  the 
drowsiness  that  was  creeping  over  him.  The  sun  shone 
very  hot  that  day,  and  he  walked  to  the  shady  side  of 
a  big  haystack  and  sat  down  upon  the  ground,  leaning 
his  back  against  the  stack. 

The  cows  and  sheep  were  quietly  browsing  near 
him,  and  he  watched  them  earnestly  for  a  time,  listen- 
ing to  the  singing  of  the  birds,  and  the  gentle  tinkling 
of  the  bells  upon  the  wethers,  and  the  far-away  songs 
of  the  reapers  that  the  breeze  brought  to  his  ears. 
And  before  he  knew  it  the  blue  eyes  had  closed  fast, 
and  the  golden  head  lay  back  upon  the  hay,  and 
Little  Boy  Blue  was  fast  asleep  and  dreaming  that  his 
mother  was  well  again  and  had  come  to  the  stile  to 
meet  him. 

[38] 


The  sheep  strayed   near   the   edge  of  the  meadow    The  Story 
and  paused,  waiting  for  the  warning  sound  of  the  horn,    of  Little 
And  the  breeze  carried  the  fragrance  of  the  growing 
corn  to  the  nostrils  of  the  browsing  cows  and  tempted 
them  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  forbidden  feast.      But 
the  silver  horn  was  silent,  and  before  long  the   cows 
were  feeding  upon  the  Squire's  pet  cornfield  and  the 
sheep  were  enjoying  themselves  amidst  the  juicy  grasses 
of  the  meadows. 

The  Squire  himself  was  returning  from  a  long, 
weary  ride  over  his  farms,  and  when  he  came  to  the 
cornfield  and  saw  the  cows  trampling  down  the  grain 
and  feeding  upon  the  golden  stalks  he  was  very  angry. 

"  Little  Boy  Blue  I '  he  cried ;  "  ho  !  Little  Boy 
Blue,  come  blow  your  horn  1  '  But  there  was  no 
reply.  He  rode  on  a  way  and  now  discovered  that 
the  sheep  were  deep  within  the  meadows,  and  that 
made  him  more  angry  still. 

"  Here,  Isaac,"  he  said  to  a  farmer's  lad  who 
chanced  to  pass  by,  "  where  is  Little  Boy  Blue  ? ' 

"  He 's  under  the  hay-stack,  your  honor,  fast 
asleep ! '  replied  Isaac  with  a  grin,  for  he  had  passed 
that  way  and  seen  that  the  boy  was  lying  asleep. 

"Will  you  go  and  wake  him?'  asked  the  Squire; 
"  for  he  must  drive  out  the  sheep  and  the  cows  before 
they  do  more  damage." 

"  Not  I,"  replied  Isaac,  "  if  I  wake  him  he  '11  surely 
cry,  for  he  is  but  a  baby,  and  not  fit  to  mind  the 
sheep.  But  I  myself  will  drive  them  out  for  your 

[39] 


Mother     honor,"  and  away  he  ran  to  do  so,  thinking  that  now 
Goose        the   Squire   would  give  him    Little   Boy   Blue's  place, 
and  make  him  the  shepherd  boy,  for  Isaac  had  long 
coveted  the  position. 

The  Squire's  daughter,  hearing  the  angry  tones  of 
her  father's  voice,  now  came  out  to  see  what  was 
amiss,  and  when  she  heard  that  Little  Boy  Blue  had 
failed  in  his  trust  she  was  deeply  grieved,  for  she  had 
loved  the  child  for  his  pretty  ways. 

The  Squire  dismounted  from  his  horse  and  came  to 
where  the  boy  was  lying. 

"  Awake ! '  said  he,  shaking  him  by  the  shoulder, 
"  and  depart  from  my  lands,  for  you  have  betrayed  my 
trust,  and  let  the  sheep  and  the  cows  stray  into  the 
fields  and  meadows ! ' 

Little  Boy  Blue  started  up  at  once  and  rubbed  his 
eyes;  and  then  he  did  as  Isaac  prophesied,  and  began 
to  weep  bitterly,  for  his  heart  was  sore  that  he  had 
failed  in  his  duty  to  the  good  Squire  and  so  forfeited 
his  confidence. 

But  the  Squire's  daughter  was  moved  by  the  child's 
tears.,  so  she  took  him  upon  her  lap  and  comforted 
him,  asking, 

"Why  did  you  sleep,  Little   Boy   Blue,  when  you 
should  have  watched  the  cows  and  the  sheep  ? ' 

"  My  mother  has  broken  her  leg,"  answered  the 
boy,  between  his  sobs,  "  and  I  did  not  sleep  all  last 
night,  but  sat  by  her  bedside  nursing  her.  And  I  tried 
hard  not  to  fall  asleep,  but  could  not  help  myself; 

[40] 


and  oh,  Squire  I    I  hope  you  will  forgive  me  this  once,    The  Story 
for  my  poor  mother's  sake  ! '  Cf' 

"Where  does  your  mother  live?"  asked  the  Squire, 
in  a  kindly  tone,  for  he  had  already  forgiven  Little 
Boy  Blue. 

"  In  the  cottage  down  by  the  river,"  answered  the 
child;  "and  she  is  all  alone,  for  there  is  no  one  near  to 
help  us  in  our  trouble." 

"  Come,"  said  Mistress  Madge,  rising  to  her  feet  and 
taking  his  hand;  "lead  us  to  your  home,  and  we  will 
see  if  we  cannot  assist  your  poor  mother." 

So  the  Squire  and  his  daughter  and  Little  Boy 
Blue  all  walked  down  to  the  little  cottage,  and  the 
Squire  had  a  long  talk  with  the  poor  widow.  And 
that  same  day  a  big  basket  of  dainties  was  sent  to  the 
cottage,  and  Mistress  Madge  bade  her  own  maid  go 
to  the  widow  and  nurse  her  carefully  until  she 
recovered. 

So  that  after  all  Little  Boy  Blue  did  more  for  his 
dear  mother  by  falling  asleep  than  he  could  had  he 
kept  wide  awake;  for  after  his  mother  was  well  again 
the  Squire  gave  them  a  pretty  cottage  to  live  in  very 
near  to  the  great  house  itself,  and  the  Squire's  daughter 
was  ever  afterward  their  good  friend,  and  saw  that 
they  wanted  for  no  comforts  of  life. 

And  Little  Boy  Blue  did  not  fall  asleep  again  at 
his  post,  but  watched  the  cows  and  the  sheep  faithfully 
for  many  years,  until  he  grew  up  to  manhood  and  had 
a  farm  of  his  own. 

[41] 


Mother  He  always  said  his  mother's  accident  had  brought 

Goose       m'm  good   luck,    but   I    think  it  was   rather   his  own 

loving  heart  and  his  devotion  to  his  mother  that  made 

him  friends.      For  no  one  is  afraid  to  trust  a  boy  who 

loves  to  serve  and  care  for  his  mother. 


[4*3 


'he  Cat  and  the  Fiddle 


The  Cat  and  the  Fiddle 

Hey,  diddle,  diddle, 

The  cat  and  the  fiddle, 
The  cow  jumped  over  the  moon! 

The  little  dog  laughed 

To  see  such  sport, 
And  the  dish  ran  off  with  the  spoon! 

PERHAPS  you  think  this  verse  is  all  nonsense,  and    The  Cat 
that   the    things   it   mentions   could    never   have       .,„ 

j  j-j    i.  -11 

happened;     but    they   did   happen,    as    you    will 

understand  when  I  have  explained  them  all  to  you 
clearly. 

Little  Bobby  was  the  only  son  of  a  small  farmer 
who  lived  out  of  town  upon  a  country  road.  Bobby's 
mother  looked  after  the  house  and  Bobby's  father  took 
care  of  the  farm,  and  Bobby  himself,  who  was  not  very 
big,  helped  them  both  as  much  as  he  was  able. 

It  was  lonely  upon  the  farm,  especially  when  his 
father  and  mother  were  both  busy  at  work,  but  the 
boy  had  one  way  to  amuse  himself  that  served  to  pass 
many  an  hour  when  he  would  not  otherwise  have 
known  what  to  do.  He  was  very  fond  of  music,  and 
his  father  one  day  brought  him  from  the  town  a  small 
fiddle,  or  violin,  which  he  soon  learned  to  play  upon. 
I  don't  suppose  he  was  a  very  fine  musician,  but  the 

[45] 


Mother     tunes  he  played  pleased  himself,  as  well  as  his   father 

Goose       ancj  mother,  and  Bobby's  fiddle  soon  became  his  con- 
in  Prose 

stant  companion. 

One  day  in  the  warm  summer  the  farmer  and  his 
wife  determined  to  drive  to  the  town  to  sell  their 
butter  and  eggs  and  bring  back  some  groceries  in 
exchange  for  them,  and  while  they  were  gone  Bobby 
was  to  be  left  alone. 

"  We  shall  not  be  back  till  late  in  the  evening," 
said  his  mother,  •<  for  the  weather  is  too  warm  to  drive 
very  fast.  But  I  have  left  you  a  dish  of  bread  and 
milk  for  your  supper,  and  you  must  be  a  good  boy 
and  amuse  yourself  with  your  fiddle  until  we  return." 

Bobby  promised  to  be  good  and  look  after  the 
house,  and  then  his  father  and  mother  climbed  into 
the  wagon  and  drove  away  to  the  town. 

The  boy  was  not  entirely  alone,  for  there  was  the 
big  black  tabby-cat  lying  upon  the  floor  in  the 
kitchen,  and  the  little  yellow  dog  barking  at  the 
wagon  as  it  drove  away,  and  the  big  moolie-cow  low- 
ing in  the  pasture  down  by  the  brook.  Animals  are 
often  very  good  company,  and  Bobby  did  not  feel 
nearly  as  lonely  as  he  would  had  there  been  no  living 
thing  about  the  house. 

Besides  he  had  some  work  to  do  in  the  garden, 
pulling  up  the  weeds  that  grew  thick  in  the  carrot- 
bed,  and  when  the  last  faint  sounds  of  the  wheels  had 
died  away  he  went  into  the  garden  and  began  his  task. 

The  little  dog  went  too,  for  dogs  love  to  be  with 

[46] 


people  and   to  watch   what  is  going  on;    and  he   sat    The  Cat 
down  near  Bobby  and  cocked  up  his  ears  and  wagged    and  the 
his  tail   and   seemed   to   take   a  great   interest  in   the 
weeding.      Once  in  a  while  he  would   rush   away   to 
chase   a   butterfly   or    bark    at   a   beetle    that    crawled 
through  the  garden,  but  he  always  came  back  to  the 
boy  and  kept  near  his  side. 

By  and  by  the  cat,  which  found  it  lonely  in  the 
big,  empty  kitchen,  now  that  Bobby's  mother  was 
gone,  came  walking  into  the  garden  also,  and  lay 
down  upon  a  path  in  the  sunshine  and  lazily  watched 
the  boy  at  his  work.  The  dog  and  the  cat  were  good 
friends,  having  lived  together  so  long  that  they  did 
not  care  to  fight  each  other.  To  be  sure  Towser,  as 
the  little  dog  was  called,  sometimes  tried  to  tease 
pussy,  being  himself  very  mischievous;  but  when  the 
cat  put  out  her  sharp  claws  and  showed  her  teeth, 
Towser,  like  a  wise  little  dog,  quickly  ran  away,  and 
so  they  managed  to  get  along  in  a  friendly  manner. 

By  the  time  the  carrot-bed  was  all  weeded,  the 
sun  was  sinking  behind  the  edge  of  the  forest  and  the 
new  moon  rising  in  the  east,  and  now  Bobby  began 
to  feel  hungry  and  went  into  the  house  for  his  dish  of 
bread  and  milk. 

"  I  think  I  '11  take  my  supper  down  to  the  brook," 
he  said  to  himself,  "  and  sit  upon  the  grassy  bank 
while  I  eat  it.  And  I  '11  take  my  fiddle,  too,  and 
play  upon  it  to  pass  the  time  until  father  and  mother 
come  home." 

[47] 


Mother  It  was  a  good  idea,  for  down  by  the  brook  it  was 

Goose  cool  and  pleasant;  so  Bobby  took  his  fiddle  under  his 
arm  and  carried  his  dish  of  bread  and  milk  down  to 
the  bank  that  sloped  to  the  edge  of  the  brook.  It 
was  rather  a  steep  bank,  but  Bobby  sat  upon  the  edge, 
and  placing  his  fiddle  beside  him,  leaned  against  a 
tree  and  began  to  eat  his  supper. 

The  little  dog  had  followed  at  his  heels,  and  the 
cat  also  came  slowly  walking  after  him,  and  as  Bobby 
ate,  they  sat  one  on  either  side  of  him  and  looked 
earnestly  into  his  face  as  if  they  too  were  hungry.  So 
he  threw  some  of  the  bread  to  Towser,  who  grabbed 
it  eagerly  and  swallowed  it  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 
And  Bobby  left  some  of  the  milk  in  the  dish  for  the 
cat,  also,  and  she  came  lazily  up  and  drank  it  in  a 
dainty,  sober  fashion,  and  licked  both  the  dish  and 
spoon  until  no  drop  of  the  milk  was  left. 

Then  Bobby  picked  up  his  fiddle  and  tuned  it  and 
began  to  play  some  of  the  pretty  tunes  he  knew. 
And  while  he  played  he  watched  the  moon  rise  higher 
and  higher  until  it  was  reflected  in  the  smooth,  still 
water  of  the  brook.  Indeed,  Bobby  could  not  tell 
which  was  the  plainest  to  see,  the  moon  in  the  sky  or 
the  moon  in  the  water.  The  little  dog  lay  quietly  on 
one  side  of  him,  and  the  cat  softly  purred  upon  the 
other,  and  even  the  moolie-cow  was  attracted  by  the 
music  and  wandered  near  until  she  was  browsing  the 
grass  at  the  edge  of  the  brook. 

After  a  time,  when  Bobby  had  played  all  the  tunes 

[48] 


he  knew,  he  laid  the  fiddle  down  beside  him,  near  to    The  Cat 

where  the  cat  slept,  and  then  he  lay  down  upon  the    andthe 

111  i  •    T  Fiddle 

bank  and  began  to  think. 

It  is  very  hard  to  think  long  upon  a  dreamy  sum- 
mer night  without  falling  asleep,  and  very  soon 
Bobby's  eyes  closed  and  he  forgot  all  about  the  dog 
and  the  cat  and  the  cow  and  the  fiddle,  and  dreamed 
he  was  Jack  the  Giant  Killer  and  was  just  about  to 
slay  the  biggest  giant  in  the  world. 

And  while  he  dreamed,  the  cat  sat  up  and  yawned 
and  stretched  herself,  and  then  began  wagging  her 
long  tail  from  side  to  side  and  watching  the  moon  that 
was  reflected  in  the  water. 

But  the  fiddle  lay  just  behind  her,  and  as  she 
moved  her  tail,  she  drew  it  between  the  strings  of  the 
fiddle,  where  it  caught  fast.  Then  she  gave  her  tail  a 
jerk  and  pulled  the  fiddle  against  the  tree,  which 
made  a  loud  noise.  This  frightened  the  cat  greatly, 
and  not  knowing  what  was  the  matter  with  her  tail, 
she  started  to  run  as  fast  as  she  could.  But  stili  the 
fiddle  clung  to  her  tail,  and  at  every  step  it  bounded 
along  and  made  such  a  noise  that  she  screamed  with 
terror.  And  in  her  fright  she  ran  straight  towards  the 
cow,  which,  seeing  a  black  streak  coming  at  her,  and 
hearing  the  racket  made  by  the  fiddle,  became  also 
frightened  and  made  such  a  jump  to  get  out  of  the 
way  that  she  jumped  right  across  the  brook,  leaping 
over  the  very  spot  where  the  moon  shone  in  the 
water ! 

[49] 


Mother  Bobby    had    been    awakened    by    the    noise,    and 

Goose        opened  his  eyes  in  time  to  see  the  cow  jump;    and  at 

first  it  seemed  to  him  that  she  had   actually  jumped 

over  the  moon  in  the  sky,  instead  of  the  one  in  the 

brook. 

The  dog  was  delighted  at  the  sudden  excitement 
caused  by  the  cat,  and  ran  barking  and  dancing  along 
the  bank,  so  that  he  presently  knocked  against  the 
dish,  and  behold!  it  slid  down  the  bank,  carrying  the 
spoon  with  it,  and  fell  with  a  splash  into  the  water  of 
the  brook. 

As  soon  as  Bobby  recovered  from  his  surprise  he 
ran  after  the  cat,  which  had  raced  to  the  house,  and 
soon  came  to  where  the  fiddle  lay  upon  the  ground, 
it  having  at  last  dropped  from  the  cat's  tail.  He 
examined  it  carefully,  and  was  glad  to  find  it  was 
not  hurt,  in  spite  of  its  rough  usage.  And  then  he 
had  to  go  across  the  brook  and  drive  the  cow  back 
over  the  little  bridge,  and  also  to  roll  up  his  sleeve 
and  reach  into  the  water  to  recover  the  dish  and  the 
spoon. 

Then  he  went  back  to  the  house  and  lighted  a 
lamp,  and  sat  down  to  compose  a  new  tune  before  his 
father  and  mother  returned. 

The  cat  had  recovered  from  her  fright  and  lay 
quietly  under  the  stove,  and  Towser  sat  upon  the 
floor  panting,  with  his  mouth  wide  open,  and  looking 
so  comical  that  Bobby  thought  he  was  actually  laugh- 
ing at  the  whole  occurrence. 

[50] 


And  these  were  the  words  to  the  tune  that  Bobby    The  Cat 

and  thi 
Fiddle 


composed  that  night:  and the 


Hey,  diddle,  diddle, 

The  cat  and  the  fiddle, 
The  cow  jumped  over  the  moon! 

The  little  dog  laughed 

To  see  such  sport, 
And  the  dish  ran  away  with  the  spoon! 


[$•] 


The  Black  Sheep 


The  Black  Sheep 

Black  sheep,  black  sheep,  have  you  any  wool? 
Yes,  my  little  master,  three  bags  full; 
One  for  my  master  and  one  for  his  dame, 
And  one  for  the  little  boy  that  lives  in  the  lane. 

IT  was  a  bright  spring  day,  and  the  sun  shone  very    The 
warm  and  pleasant  over  the  pastures,  where  the   -^^ 
new  grass  was  growing  so  juicy  and  tender  that 
all  the  sheep  thought  they  had  never  tasted  anything 
so  delicious. 

The  sheep  had  had  a  strange  experience  that 
morning,  for  the  farmer  had  taken  them  down  to  the 
brook  and  washed  them,  and  then  he  tied  their  legs 
together  and  laid  them  on  the  grass  and  clipped  all 
the  heavy,  soft  wool  from  their  bodies  with  a  great 
pair  of  shears. 

The  sheep  did  not  like  this  very  well,  for  every 
once  in  a  while  the  shears  would  pull  the  wool  and 
hurt  them;  and  when  they  were  sheared  they  felt 
very  strange,  for  it  was  almost  as  if  someone  took  off 
all  your  clothes  and  let  you  run  around  naked.  None 
of  them  were  in  a  very  good  temper  this  morning, 
although  the  sun  shone  so  warmly  and  the  grass  was 
so  sweet,  and  as  they  watched  the  farmer  and  his  man 

[55] 


Mother     carry  their  wool  up   to   the  house  in  great  bags,  the 
Goose        0}d  ram  ^id    crossly, 

*       D 

"  I  hope  they  are  satisfied,  now  that  they  have 
stolen  from  us  all  our  soft,  warm  fleece." 

"What  are  they  going  to  do  with  it?'  asked  one 
of  the  sheep. 

"  Oh,  they  will  spin  it  into  threads  and  make  coats 
for  the  men  and  dresses  for  the  women.  For  men  are 
such  strange  creatures  that  no  wool  grows  on  them  at 
all,  and  that  is  why  they  selfishly  rob  us  of  our  fleece 
that  they  may  cover  their  own  skinny  bodies!' 

"  It  must  be  horrid  to  be  a  man,"  said  the  Black 
Sheep,  "  and  not  to  have  any  wool  grow  on  you  at 
all.  I  'm  sorry  for  that  little  boy  that  lives  in  the 
lane,  for  he  will  never  be  able  to  keep  warm  unless 
we  give  him  some  of  our  wool." 

"  But  what  a  shame  it  is,"  continued  the  ram,  "for 
the  farmer  to  steal  all  the  wool  from  us  when  we  have 
taken  all  the  trouble  to  grow  it ! ' 

"  I  do  n't  mind,"  bleated  a  young  lamb  named 
Frisky,  as  it  kicked  up  its  heels  and  gambolled  about 
upon  the  grass;  "it 's  nice  to  have  all  that  heavy  wool 
cut  off  my  back,  for  I  sha'  n't  have  to  carry  it  around 
wherever  I  go." 

"Oh,  indeed!"  sneered  the  ram,  "you  like  it,  do 
you?  Have  you  any  idea  what  you  look  like,  all 
sheared  down  to  your  skin?  How  would  you  like  to 
have  someone  come  along  and  see  you,  now  that  you 
are  all  head  and  legs? ' 

[56] 


"Oh,  I  wouldn't  mind,"  said  the  lamb  again;    "I    The 

shall  grow  more  wool  by  winter-time,  and  I  'm  sure  I    •?,  f* 
i  i  i  i    »»  '  Sheep 

do  n  t  look  any  worse  than  you  do. 

Some  of  the  sheep  looked  at  the  ram  and  began  to 
titter,  for  he  was  old  and  thin,  and  looked  very  com- 
ical indeed  without  any  wool.  And  this  made  him  so 
angry  that  he  went  off  by  himself  and  began  eating 
grass,  and  would  not  speak  to  the  others  at  all. 

"  I  do  n't  know  why  sheep  should  feel  badly  about 
having  their  fleeces  cut,"  remarked  the  Black  Sheep, 
thoughtfully,  "  for  the  farmer  is  very  kind  to  us,  and 
so  is  his  dame,  and  I  am  glad  my  wool  serves  to  keep 
them  warm  in  the  winter.  For  before  the  snow 
comes  our  wool  will  grow  out  again,  and  we  shall  not 
be  any  the  worse  for  our  loss." 

"  What  do  those  people  who  have  n't  any  sheep  do 
for  clothes?"  asked  the  lamb. 

"  I  'm  sure  I  do  n't  know.  They  must  nearly 
freeze  in  the  winter.  Perhaps  the  ram  can  tell  us." 

But  the  ram  was  still  angry,  and  refused  to  say 
anything,  so  the  sheep  stopped  talking  and  began 
to  scatter  over  the  pasture  and  eat  the  tender,  new 
grass. 

By  and  by  the  Black  Sheep  wandered  near  the 
lane,  and  looking  up,  saw  the  little  boy  watching  it 
through  the  bars. 

"  Good  morning,  Black  Sheep,"  said  the  boy;  "why 
do  you  look  so  funny  this  morning? ' 

"They  have  cut  off  my  wool,"  answered  the  sheep. 

[57] 


Mother  "What  will  they  do  with  it,  Black  Sheep?"  en- 

Goose       quired  the  little  boy. 

"  They  will  make  coats  of  it,  to  keep  themselves 


warm." 


"  I  wish  I  had  some  wool,"  said  the  boy,  "  for  I 
need  a  new  coat  very  badly,  and  mamma  is  so  poor 
she  cannot  buy  me  one." 

"That  is  too  bad,"  replied  the  Black  Sheep;  "but 
I  shall  have  more  wool  by  and  by,  and  then  I  will 
give  you  a  bagful  to  make  a  new  coat  from." 

"  Will  you  really  ? '  asked  the  boy,  looking  very 
much  pleased. 

"  Indeed  I  will,"  answered  the  sheep,  "  for  you  are 
always  kind  and  have  a  pleasant  word  for  me.  So 
you  watch  until  my  wool  grows  again,  and  then  you 
shall  have  your  share  of  it." 

"  Oh,  thank  you ! ' '  said  the  boy,  and  he  ran  away 
to  tell  his  mother  what  the  Black  Sheep  had  said. 

When  the  farmer  came  into  the  field  again  the 
Black  Sheep  said  to  him, 

"  Master,  how  many  bags  of  wool  did  you  cut 
from  my  back  ? ' 

"Two  bags  full,"  replied  the  farmer;  "and  it  was 
very  nice  wool  indeed." 

"  If  I  grow  three  bags  full  the  next  time,  may  I 
have  one  bag  for  myself?  "  asked  the  sheep. 

"  Why,  what  could  you  do  with  a  bag  of  wool  ? ' 
questioned  the  farmer. 

[58] 


Pile  Rlark  Sheep 


"  I  want  to  give  it  to  the  little  boy  that  lives  in    The 
the  lane.      He  is  very  poor  and  needs  a  new  coat."          Black 

"Very  well,"  answered  the  master;     "if  you   can       fe? 
grow  three  bags  full  I  will  give  one  to  the  little  boy." 

So  the  Black  Sheep  began  to  grow  wool,  and  tried 
in  every  way  to  grow  the  finest  and  heaviest  fleece  in 
all  the  flock.  She  always  lay  in  the  sunniest  part  of  the 
pastures,  and  drank  from  the  clearest  part  of  the 
brook,  and  ate  only  the  young  and  juicy  shoots  of 
grass  and  the  tenderest  of  the  sheep-sorrel.  And  each 
day  the  little  boy  came  to  the  bars  and  looked  at  the 
sheep  and  enquired  how  the  wool  was  growing. 

"  I  am  getting  along  finely,"  the  Black  Sheep 
would  answer,  "  for  not  one  sheep  in  the  pasture  has 
so  much  wool  as  I  have  grown  already." 

"Can  I  do  anything  to  help  you?"  asked  the  little 
boy. 

"Not  that  I  think  of,"  replied  the  sheep,  "unless 
you  could  get  me  a  little  salt.  I  believe  salt  helps  the 
wool  to  grow." 

So  the  boy  ran  to  the  house  and  begged  his 
mother  for  a  handful  of  salt,  and  then  he  came  back 
to  the  bars,  where  the  Black  Sheep  licked  it  out  of 
his  hand. 

Day  by  day  the  wool  on  the  sheep  grew  longer 
and  longer,  and  even  the  old  ram  noticed  it  and  said, 

"You  are  foolish  to  grow  so  much  wool,  for  the 
farmer  will  cut  it  all  off,  and  it  will  do  you  no  good. 
Now  I  am  growing  just  as  little  as  possible,  for  since 

[59] 


Mother  he  steals  what  I  have  I  am  determined  he  shall  get 
Goose  very  little  wool  from  my  back." 

The  Black  Sheep  did  not  reply  to  this,  for  she 
thought  the  old  ram  very  ill-tempered  and  selfish,  and 
believed  he  was  doing  wrong  not  to  grow  more  wool. 

Finally  the  time  came  to  shear  the  sheep  again, 
and  the  farmer  and  his  man  came  into  the  pasture  to 
look  at  them,  and  were  surprised  to  see  what  a  fine, 
big  fleece  the  Black  Sheep  had  grown. 

"  There  will  be  three  bagsful  at  the  least,"  said 
the  master,  "  and  I  will  keep  my  promise  and  give 
one  to  the  little  boy  in  the  lane.  But,  my  goodness! 
how  scraggly  and  poor  the  old  ram  looks.  There  is 
scarcely  any  wool  on  him  at  all.  I  think  I  must  sell 
him  to  the  butcher!' 

And,  in  truth,  although  the  ram  kicked  and  strug- 
gled and  bleated  with  rage,  they  tied  his  legs  and  put 
him  into  the  cart  and  carried  him  away  to  the  butcher. 
And  that  was  the  last  the  sheep  ever  saw  of  him. 

But  the  Black  Sheep  ran  up  to  the  bars  by  the  lane 
and  waited  with  a  glad  heart  till  the  little  boy  came. 
When  he  saw  the  sheep  waiting  for  him  he  asked, 

"  Black  Sheep,  Black  Sheep,  have  you  any  wool  ? " 

And  the  sheep  replied, 

"Yes  my  little  master,  three  bags  full!" 

"That  is  fine!"  said  the  boy;  "but  who  are  the 
three  bags  for  ? ' 

[60] 


"  One  for  my  master,  one  for  his  dame, 
And  one  for  the  little  boy  that  lives  in  the  lane." 

"Thank  you,  Black   Sheep,"   said   the  little   boy;       ee* 
"you  are  very  kind,  and  I  shall  always  think  of  you 
when  I  wear  my  new  coat." 

The  next  day  the  sheep  were  all  sheared,  and  the 
Black  Sheep's  fleece  made  three  big  bagsful.  The 
farmer  kept  his  promise  and  carried  one  bag  to  the 
little  boy  that  lived  in  the  lane,  and  the  wool  was  so 
soft  and  so  heavy  that  there  was  enough  not  only  for 
the  new  coat,  but  to  make  his  mother  a  warm  dress 
as  well. 

The  Black  Sheep  was  very  proud  and  happy  when 
the  mother  and  her  little  boy  came  down  to  the  bars 
and  showed  the  new  clothes  that  had  been  made  from 
the  wool. 

"  This  pays  me  for  all  my  trouble,"  said  the  Black 
Sheep,  and  the  little  boy  reached  his  hand  through  the 
bars  and  patted  her  gently  upon  the  head. 


[61] 


Old  King  Cole 


Old  King  Cole 

Old  King  Cole  was  a  merry  old  soul, 

And  a  merry  old  soul  was  he; 
He  called  for  his  pipe  and  he  called  for  his  bowl 

And  he  called  for  his  fiddlers  three. 

OLD   KING   COLE  was  not  always  a  king,  nor    Old 
was  he  born   a  member  of  any  royal   family,    ^in 
It   was   only   chance — "hard   luck'     he   used 
to  call  it — that  made  him  a  king  at  all. 

He  had  always  been  a  poor  man,  being  the  son  of 
an  apple  peddler,  who  died  and  left  him  nothing  but 
a  donkey  and  a  fiddle.  But  that  was  enough  for 
Cole,  who  never  bothered  his  head  about  the  world's 
goods,  but  took  things  as  they  came  and  refused  to 
worry  about  anything. 

So,  when  the  house  he  lived  in,  and  the  furniture, 
and  even  the  apple-cart  were  sold  to  pay  his  father's 
debts,  and  he  found  himself  left  with  the  old  fiddle 
that  nobody  wanted  and  the  old  donkey  that  no  one 
would  have — it  being  both  vicious  and  unruly — he 
uttered  no  word  of  complaint.  He  simply  straddled 
the  donkey  and  took  the  fiddle  under  his  arm  and 
rode  out  into  the  world  to  seek  his  fortune. 

When  he  came  to  a  village  he  played  a  merry  tune 

[65] 


Mother  upon  the  fiddle  and  sang  a  merry  song  with  it,  and 
Goose  {he  people  gave  him  food  most  willingly.  There  was 
no  trouble  about  a  place  to  sleep,  for  if  he  was  denied 
a  bed  he  lay  down  with  the  donkey  in  a  barn,  or  even 
on  the  village  green,  and  making  a  pillow  of  the  don- 
key's neck  he  slept  as  soundly  as  anyone  could  in  a 
bed  of  down. 

And  so  he  continued  riding  along  and  playing 
upon  his  fiddle  for  many  years,  until  his  head  grew 
bald  and  his  face  was  wrinkled  and  his  bushy  eyebrows 
became  as  white  as  snow.  But  his  eyes  never  lost  their 
merry  twinkle,  and  he  was  just  as  fat  and  hearty  as  in 
his  younger  days,  while,  if  you  heard  him  singing  his 
songs  and  scraping  upon  the  old  fiddle,  you  would 
know  at  once  his  heart  was  as  young  as  ever. 

He  never  guided  the  donkey,  but  let  the  beast  go 
where  it  would,  and  so  it  happened  that  at  last  they 
came  to  Whatland,  and  entered  one  day  the  city  where 
resided  the  King  of  that  great  country. 

Now,  even  as  Cole  rode  in  upon  his  donkey  the 
King  of  Whatland  lay  dying  in  his  palace,  surrounded 
by  all  the  luxury  of  the  court.  And  as  he  left  no 
heir,  and  was  the  last  of  the  royal  line,  the  councilors 
and  wise  men  of  Whatland  were  in  a  great  quandary 
as  to  who  should  succeed  him.  But  finally  they  be- 
thought themselves  of  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  upon 
looking  up  the  records  they  found  in  an  old  book  a 
law  that  provided  for  just  such  a  case  as  this. 

"  If  the  King  dies,"  so  read  the  law,  "  and  there  be 

[66] 


no  one  to  succeed  to  the  throne,  the  prime  minister    Old 
shall  be  blinded  and  led  from  the  palace  into  the  main 
street  of  the  city.      And  he  shall  stretch  out  his  arms 
and  walk  about,  and  the  first  person  he  touches  shall 
be  crowned  as  King  of  the  land." 

The  councilors  were  greatly  pleased  when  they 
found  this  law,  for  it  enabled  them  to  solve  the  prob- 
lem that  confronted  them.  So  when  the  King  had 
breathed  his  last  they  blindfolded  the  prime  minister 
and  led  him  forth  from  the  palace,  and  he  began  walk- 
ing about  with  outstretched  arms  seeking  someone  to 
touch. 

Of  course  the  people  knew  nothing  of  this  law,  nor 
even  that  the  old  King  was  dead,  and  seeing  the  prime 
minister  groping  about  blindfolded  they  kept  out  of 
his  way,  fearing  they  might  be  punished  if  he  stum- 
bled against  them.  But  Cole  was  then  riding  along 
on  the  donkey,  and  did  not  even  know  it  was  the 
prime  minister  who  was  feeling  about  in  such  a  funny 
way.  So  he  began  to  laugh,  and  the  minister,  who 
had  by  this  time  grown  tired  of  the  game,  heard 
the  laugh  and  came  toward  the  stranger  and  touched 
him,  and  immediately  all  the  wise  men  and  the  coun- 
cilors fell  down  before  him  and  hailed  him  as  King 
of  Whatland! 

Thus  did  the  wandering  fiddler  become  King 
Cole,  and  you  may  be  sure  he  laughed  more  merrily 
than  ever  when  they  explained  to  him  his  good 
fortune. 

[67] 


Mother  They  carried  him  within  the  palace  and  dressed 

Goose  fam  jn  purple  ancj  £ne  Hnen,  and  placed  a  crown  of 
gold  upon  his  bald  head  and  a  jeweled  scepter  in  his 
wrinkled  hand,  and  all  this  amused  old  King  Cole  very 
much.  When  he  had  been  led  to  the  great  throne- 
room  and  placed  upon  the  throne  of  gold  (where  the 
silken  cushions  felt  very  soft  and  pleasant  after  his 
long  ride  upon  the  donkey's  sharp  back)  the  courtiers 
all  knelt  before  him  and  asked  what  commands  he 
wished  to  give,  since  everyone  in  the  kingdom  must 
now  obey  his  slightest  word. 

"  Oh  well,"  said  the  new  King,  "  I  think  the  first 
thing  I  would  like  is  my  old  pipe.  You  '11  find  it  in 
the  pocket  of  the  ragged  coat  I  took  off." 

One  of  the  officers  of  the  court  at  once  ran  for  the 
pipe,  and  when  it  was  brought  King  Cole  filled  il 
with  tobacco  from  his  greasy  pouch  and  lighted  it,  and 
you  can  imagine  what  a  queer  sight  it  was  to  see  the 
fat  King  sitting  upon  the  rich  throne,  dressed  in  silks 
and  satins  and  a  golden  crown,  and  smoking  at  the 
same  time  an  old  black  pipe! 

The  councilors  looked  at  each  other  in  dismay, 
and  the  ladies  of  the  court  sneezed  and  coughed  and 
seemed  greatly  shocked,  and  all  this  pleased  old  King 
Cole  so  much  that  he  lay  back  in  his  throne  and 
roared  with  laughter. 

Then  the  prime  minister  came  forward  very  gravely, 
and  bowing  low  he  said, 

"May  it  please  your  Majesty,  it  is  not  the  custom 

[68] 


Old   King  Cole 


of   Kings    to    smoke    a    pipe   while    seated   upon    the    Old 
throne."  Kin& 

"  But  it  is  my  custom,"  answered  Cole. 

"It  is  impolite,  and — unkingly!'  ventured  the 
minister. 

"Now,  see  here,  old  fellow,"  replied  his  Majesty, 
"I  didn't  ask  to  be  King  of  this  country;  it's  all 
your  own  doing.  All  my  life  I  have  smoked  when- 
ever I  wished,  and  if  I  can't  do  as  I  please  here,  why, 
I  won't  be  king — so  there!' 

"  But  you  must  be  the  King,  your  Majesty,  whether 
you  want  to  or  not.  The  law  says  so." 

"If  that's  the  case,"  returned  the  King,  "I  can  do 
as  I  please  in  other  things.  So  you  just  run  and  get 
me  a  bowl  of  punch,  there  's  a  good  fellow." 

The  aged  minister  did  not  like  to  be  addressed 
thus,  but  the  King's  commands  must  be  obeyed;  so, 
although  the  court  was  greatly  horrified,  he  brought 
the  bowl  of  punch,  and  the  King  pushed  his  crown 
onto  the  back  of  his  head  and  drank  heartily,  and 
smacked  his  lips  afterwards. 

"That  's  fine!'  he  said;  "but  say — what  do  you 
people  do  to  amuse  yourselves? ' 

"Whatever  your  Majesty  commands,"  answered 
one  of  the  councilors. 

"What!  must  I  amuse  you  as  well  as  myself? 
Methinks  it  is  no  easy  task  to  be  a  King  if  so  many 
things  are  required  of  me.  But  I  suppose  it  is  useless 
to  fret,  since  the  law  obliges  me  to  reign  in  this  great 

[69] 


Mother     country  against  my  will.      Therefore  will  I  make  the 

Goose        best  of  my  misfortune,  and  propose  we  have  a  dance, 

and  forget  our  cares.      Send  at  once  for  some  fiddlers, 

and   clear   the  room    for   our   merry-making,   and    for 

once  in  our  lives  we  shall  have  a  jolly  good  time!' 

So  one  of  the  officers  of  the  court  went  out  and 
soon  returned  with  three  fiddlers,  and  when  at  the 
King's  command  they  struck  up  a  tune,  the  monarch 
was  delighted,  for  every  fiddler  had  a  very  fine  fiddle 
and  knew  well  how  to  use  it. 

Now,  Old  King  Cole  was  a  merry  old  soul,  so  he 
soon  set  all  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  court  to 
dancing,  and  he  himself  took  off  his  crown  and  his 
ermine  robe  and  laid  them  upon  the  throne,  while  he 
danced  with  the  prettiest  lady  present  till  he  was  all 
out  of  breath. 

Then  he  dismissed  them,  and  they  were  all  very 
well  pleased  with  the  new  King,  for  they  saw  that,  in 
spite  of  his  odd  ways,  he  had  a  kind  heart,  and  would 
try  to  make  every  one  about  him  as  merry  as  he  was 
himself. 

The  next  morning  the  King  was  informed  that 
several  of  his  subjects  craved  audience  with  him,  as 
there  were  matters  of  dispute  between  them  that  must 
be  settled.  King  Cole  at  first  refused  to  see  them, 
declaring  he  knew  nothing  of  the  quarrels  of  his  sub- 
jects and  they  must  manage  their  own  affairs;  but 
when  the  prime  minister  told  him  it  was  one  of  his 
duties  as  king,  and  the  law  required  it,  he  could  not 


do  otherwise  than  submit.      So  he  put  on  his  crown    Old 


and  his  ermine  robe  and  sat  upon  the  throne,  although 
he  grumbled  a  good  deal  at  the  necessity;  for  never 
having  had  any  business  of  his  own  to  attend  to  he 
thought  it  doubly  hard  that  in  his  old  age  he  must 
attend  to  the  business  of  others. 

The  first  case  of  dispute  was  between  two  men 
who  each  claimed  to  own  a  fine  cow,  and  after  hear- 
ing the  evidence,  the  King  ordered  the  cow  to  be 
killed  and  roasted  and  given  to  the  poor,  since  that 
was  the  easiest  way  to  decide  the  matter.  Then  fol- 
lowed a  quarrel  between  two  subjects  over  ten  pieces 
of  gold,  one  claiming  the  other  owed  him  that  sum. 
The  King,  thinking  them  both  rascals,  ordered  the 
gold  to  be  paid,  and  then  he  took  it  and  scattered  it 
amongst  the  beggars  outside  the  palace. 

By  this  time  King  Cole  decided  he  had  transacted 
enough  business  for  one  day,  so  he  sent  word  to  those 
outside  that  if  anyone  had  a  quarrel  that  was  not  just 
he  should  be  severely  punished;  and,  indeed,  when  the 
subjects  learned  the  manner  in  which  the  King  settled 
disputes,  they  were  afraid  to  come  to  him,  as  both 
sides  were  sure  to  be  losers  by  the  decision.  And  that 
saved  King  Cole  a  lot  of  trouble  thereafter,  for  the 
people  thought  best  to  settle  their  own  differences. 

The  King,  now  seeing  he  was  free  to  do  as  he 
pleased,  retired  to  his  private  chamber,  where  he  called 
for  the  three  fiddlers  and  made  them  play  for  him 
while  he  smoked  his  pipe  and  drank  a  bowl  of  punch. 


Mother  Every  evening  he  had  a  dance  in  the  palace,  and 

Goose  every  day  there  were  picnics  and  merry-makings  of  all 
kinds,  and  before  long  King  Cole  had  the  reputation 
of  having  the  merriest  court  in  all  the  world. 

He  loved  to  feast  and  to  smoke  and  to  drink  his 
punch,  and  he  was  never  so  merry  as  when  others 
were  merry  with  him,  so  that  the  three  fiddlers  were 
almost  always  by  his  side,  and  at  any  hour  of  the  day 
you  could  hear  sweet  strains  of  music  echoing  through 
the  palace. 

Old  King  Cole  did  not  forget  the  donkey  that  had 
been  his  constant  companion  for  so  long.  He  had  a 
golden  saddle  made  for  him,  with  a  saddle-cloth  broid- 
ered  in  gold  and  silver,  and  the  bridle  was  studded 
with  diamonds  and  precious  stones,  all  taken  from  the 
King's  treasury. 

And  when  he  rode  out,  the  old  fat  King  always 
bestrode  the  donkey,  while  his  courtiers  rode  on  either 
side  of  him  upon  their  prancing  chargers. 

Old  King  Cole  reigned  for  many  years,  and  was 
generally  beloved  by  his  subjects;  for  he  always  gave 
liberally  to  all  who  asked,  and  was  always  as  merry 
and  happy  as  the  day  was  long. 

When  he  died  the  new  King  was  found  to  be  of  a 
very  different  temper,  and  ruled  the  country  with  great 
severity;  but  this  only  served  to  make  the  memory  of 
Old  King  Cole  more  tenderly  cherished  by  his  people, 
and  they  often  sighed  when  they  recalled  his  merry 
pranks,  and  the  good  times  they  enjoyed  under  his  rule. 


Mistress  Mary 


Mistress  Mary 

Mistress  Mary,  quite  contrary, 

How  does  your  garden  grow? 
With  dingle  bells  and  cockle  shells 

And  cowslips,  all  in  a  row. 

HIGH  upon  a  cliff  that  overlooked  the  sea  was  a  Mistress 
little  white  cottage,  in  which  dwelt  a  sailor  Mary 
and  his  wife,  with  their  two  strong  sons  and  a 
little  girl.  The  sons  were  also  sailors,  and  had  made 
several  voyages  with  their  father  in  a  pretty  ship 
called  the  "Skylark."  Their  names  were  Hobart  and 
Robart.  The  little  girl's  name  was  Mary,  and  she 
was  very  happy  indeed  when  her  father  and  her 
brothers  were  at  home,  for  they  petted  her  and  played 
games  with,  her  and  loved  her  very  dearly.  But  when 
the  "Skylark"  went  to  sea,  and  her  mother  and  her- 
self were  left  alone  in  the  little  white  cottage,  the 
hours  were  very  dull  and  tedious,  and  Mary  counted 
the  days  until  the  sailors  came  home  again. 

One  spring,  just  as  the  grasses  began  to  grow  green 
upon  the  cliff  and  the  trees  were  dressing  their  stiff, 
barren  branches  in  robes  of  delicate  foliage,  the  father 
and  brothers  bade  good-bye  to  Mary  and  her  mother, 
for  they  were  starting  upon  a  voyage  to  the  Black  Sea. 

"And  how  long  will  you  be  gone,  papa?'    asked 

[753 


Mother     Mary,  who  was  perched  upon  her  father's  knee,  where 

Goose        sne    could    nestle    her    soft    cheek   against   his    bushy 
in  Prose       1-1  J 

whiskers. 

"  How  long?'  he  repeated,  stroking  her  curls 
tenderly  as  he  spoke;  "well,  well,  my  darling,  it  will 
be  a  long  time  indeed!  Do  you  know  the  cowslips 
that  grow  in  the  pastures,  Mary?' 

"  Oh,  yes;  I  watch  for  them  every  spring,"  she  an- 
swered. 

"  And  do  you  know  the  dingle-bells  that  grow 
near  the  edge  of  the  wood  ? '  he  asked  again. 

"I  know  them  well,  papa,"  replied  Mary,  "for 
often  I  gather  their  blue  blossoms  and  put  them  in  a 
vase  upon  the  table." 

"And  how  about  the  cockle-shells?' 

"  Them  also  I  know,"  said  Mary  eagerly,  for  she 
was  glad  her  father  should  find  her  so  well  acquainted 
with  the  field  flowers;  "there  is  nothing  prettier  than 
the  big  white  flowers  of  the  cockle-shells.  But  tell 
me,  papa,  what  have  the  flowers  to  do  with  your  com- 
ing home? ' 

"Why,  just  this,  sweetheart,"  returned  the  sailor 
gravely;  "all  the  time  that  it  takes  the  cowslips 
and  dingle-bells  and  cockle-shells  to  sprout  from  the 
ground,  and  grow  big  and  strong,  and  blossom  into 
flower,  and,  yes — to  wither  and  die  away  again  —  all 
that  time  shall  your  brothers  and  I  sail  the  seas.  But 
when  the  cold  winds  begin  to  blow,  and  the  flowers 
are  gone,  then,  God  willing,  we  shall  come  back  to 

[76] 


you;    and  by  that  time  you  may  have  grown  wiser  and    Mistress 
bigger,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  have  grown  older.      So    Mary 
one  more  kiss,  sweetheart,  and  then  we  must  go,  for 
our  time  is  up." 

The  next  morning,  when  Mary  and  her  mother 
had  dried  their  eyes,  which  had  been  wet  with  grief 
at  the  departure  of  their  loved  ones,  the  little  girl 
asked  earnestly, 

"  Mamma,  may  I  make  a  flower-garden  ? ' 

"  A  flower-garden ! '  repeated  her  mother  in  sur- 
prise; "why  do  you  wish  a  flower-garden,  Mary?' 

"  I  want  to  plant  in  it  the  cockle-shells  and  the 
cowslips  and  the  dingle-bells,"  she  answered. 

And  her  mother,  who  had  heard  what  the  sailor 
had  said  to  his  little  girl,  knew  at  once  what  Mary 
meant;  so  she  kissed  her  daughter  and  replied, 

"Yes,  Mary,  you  may  have  the  flower-garden,  if 
you  wish.  We  will  dig  a  nice  little  bed  just  at  the 
side  of  the  house,  and  you  shall  plant  your  flowers  and 
care  for  them  yourself." 

"  I  think  I  'd  rather  have  the  flowers  at  the  front 
of  the  house,"  said  Mary. 

"But  why?'  enquired  her  mother;  "they  will  be 
better  sheltered  at  the  side." 

"I  want  them  in  front,"  persisted  Mary,  "for  the 
sun  shines  stronger  there." 

"  Very  well,"  answered  her  mother,  "  make  your 
garden  at  the  front,  if  you  will,  and  I  will  help  you  to 
dig  up  the  ground." 

[77] 


Mother  "  But  I  do  n't  want  you  to  help,"  said  Mary,  "  for 


Goose  this  is  to  be  mv  own  little  flower-garden,  and  I  want 
to  do  all  the  work  myself." 

Now  I  must  tell  you  that  this  little  girl,  although 
very  sweet  in  many  ways,  had  one  serious  fault.  She 
was  inclined  to  be  a  bit  contrary,  and  put  her  own 
opinions  and  ideas  before  those  of  her  elders.  Perhaps 
Mary  meant  no  wrong  in  this;  she  often  thought  she 
knew  better  how  to  do  a  thing  than  others  did;  and 
in  such  a  case  she  was  not  only  contrary,  but  anxious 
to  have  her  own  way. 

And  so  her  mother,  who  did  not  like  her  little 
daughter  to  be  unhappy,  often  gave  way  to  her  in 
small  things,  and  now  she  permitted  Mary  to  make 
her  own  garden,  and  plant  it  as  she  would. 

So  Mary  made  a  long,  narrow  bed  at  the  front  of 
the  house,  and  then  she  prepared  to  plant  her  flowers. 

"  If  you  scatter  the  seeds,"  said  her  mother,  "  the 
flower-bed  will  look  very  pretty." 

Now  this  was  what  Mary  was  about  to  do;  but 
since  her  mother  advised  it,  she  tried  to  think  of 
another  way,  for,  as  I  said,  she  was  contrary  at  times. 
And  in  the  end  she  planted  the  dingle-bells  all  in  one 
straight  row,  and  the  cockle-shells  in  another  straight 
row  the  length  of  the  bed,  and  she  finished  by  plant- 
ing the  cowslips  in  another  long  row  at  the  back. 

Her  mother  smiled,  but  said  nothing;  and  now,  as 
the  days  passed  by,  Mary  watered  and  tended  her 
garden  with  great  care;  and  when  the  flowers  began 

[78] 


to  sprout  she  plucked  all  the  weeds  that  grew  among    Mistress 
them,  and  so  in  the   mild   spring  weather   the   plants 
grew  finely. 

"When  they  have  grown  up  big  and  strong,"  said 
Mary  one  morning,  as  she  weeded  the  bed,  "and  when 
they  have  budded  and  blossomed  and  faded  away 
again,  then  papa  and  my  brothers  will  come  home. 
And  I  shall  call  the  cockle-shells  papa,  for  they  are 
the  biggest  and  strongest;  and  the  dingle-bells  shall 
be  brother  Hobart,  and  the  cowslips  brother  Robart. 
And  now  I  feel  as  if  the  flowers  were  really  my  dear 
ones,  and  I  must  be  very  careful  that  they  come  to 
no  harm ! ' 

She  was  filled  with  joy  when  one  morning  she  ran 
out  to  her  flower-garden  after  breakfast  and  found  the 
dingle-bells  and  cowslips  were  actually  blossoming, 
while  even  the  cockle-shells  were  showing  their  white 
buds.  They  looked  rather  comical,  all  standing  in 
stiff,  straight  rows,  one  after  the  other;  but  Mary  did 
not  mind  that. 

While  she  was  working  she  heard  the  tramp  of  a 
horse's  hoofs,  and  looking  up  saw  the  big  bluff  Squire 
riding  toward  her.  The  big  Squire  was  very  fond  of 
children,  and  whenever  he  rode  near  the  little  white 
cottage  he  stopped  to  have  a  word  with  Mary.  He 
was  old  and  bald-headed,  and  he  had  side-whiskers 
that  were  very  red  in  color  and  very  short  and  stubby; 
but  there  was  ever  a  merrry  twinkle  in  his  blue  eyes, 
and  Mary  well  knew  him  for  her  friend. 

[79] 


Mother  Now,  when   she  looked   up   and  saw  him  coming 

Goose       toward  her  flower-garden,  she  nodded  and  smiled  at 

'      n  o 

him,  and  the  big  bluff  Squire  rode  up  to  her  side,  and 
looked  down  with  a  smile  at  her  flowers. 

Then  he  said  to  her  in  rhyme  (for  it  was  a  way  of 
speaking  the  jolly  Squire  had), 

"  Mistress  Mary,  so  contrary, 

How  does  your  garden  grow? 
With  dingle-bells  and  cockle-shells 
And  cowslips  all  in  a  row!" 

And  Mary,  being  a  sharp  little  girl,  and  knowing 
the  Squire's  queer  ways,  replied  to  him  likewise  in 
rhyme,  saying, 

"I   thank  you,  Squire,  that  you  enquire 
How  well  the  flowers  are  growing; 
The  dingle-bells  and  cockle-shells 
And  cowslips  all  are  blowing!" 

The  Squire  laughed  at  this  reply,  and  patted  her 
upon  her  head,  and  then  he  continued, 

"  'T  is  aptly  said.     But  prithee,  maid, 

Why  thus  your  garden  fill 
When  ev'ry  field  the  same  flowers  yield 
To  pluck  them  as  you  will  ? " 

"That  is  a  long  story,  Squire,"  said  Mary;  "but 
this  much  I  may  tell  you, 

"The  cockle-shell  is  father's  flower, 

The  cowslip  here  is  Robart, 
The  dingle-bell,  I  now  must  tell, 
I  Ve  named  for  Brother  Hobart. 
[80] 


"And  when  the  flowers  have  lived  their  lives  Mistress 

In  sunshine  and  in  rain,  Mart 

And  then  do  fade,  why,  papa  said  * 

He'd  sure  come  home  again." 

"Oh,  that's  the  idea,  is  it?'  asked  the  big  bluff 
Squire,  forgetting  his  poetry.  "  Well,  it 's  a  pretty 
thought,  my  child,  and  I  think  because  the  flowers 
are  strong  and  hearty  that  you  may  know  your  father 
and  brothers  are  the  same;  and  I  'm  sure  I  hope 
they  '11  come  back  from  their  voyage  safe  and  sound. 
I  shall  come  and  see  you  again,  little  one,  and  watch 
the  garden  grow."  And  then  he  said  " gee-up'  to 
his  gray  mare,  and  rode  away. 

The  very  next  day,  to  Mary's  great  surprise  and 
grief,  she  found  the  leaves  of  the  dingle-bells  curling 
and  beginning  to  wither. 

"Oh,  mamma,"  she  called,  "come  quick!      Some- 
thing is  surely  the  matter  with  brother  Hobart!' 

"The  dingle-bells  are  dying,"  said  her  mother, 
after  looking  carefully  at  the  flowers;  "but  the  reason 
is  that  the  cold  winds  from  the  sea  swept  right  over 
your  garden  last  night,  and  dingle-bells  are  delicate 
flowers  and  grow  best  where  they  are  sheltered  by  the 
woods.  If  you  had  planted  them  at  the  side  of  the 
house,  as  I  wished  you  to,  the  wind  would  not  have 
killed  them." 

Mary  did  not  reply  to  this,  but  sat  down  and 
began  to  weep,  feeling  at  the  same  time  that  her 
mother  was  right  and  it  was  her  own  fault  for  being 

so  contrary. 

[81] 


Mother  While  she  sat  thus  the  Squire  rode  up,  and  called 

Goose        to  her 

"  Fie,  Mary,  fie !    Why  do  you  cry, 

And  blind  your  eyes  to  knowing 
How  dingle-bells  and  cockle-shells 
And  cowslips  all  are  growing?" 

"Oh,  Squire!'  sobbed  Mary,  "I  am  in  great 
trouble. 

"  Each  dingle-bell  I  loved  so  well 

Before  my  eyes  is  dying, 
And  much  I  fear  my  brother  dear 
In  sickness  now  is  lying!" 

"Nonsense!'  said  the  Squire;  "because  you 
named  the  flowers  after  your  brother  Hobart  is  no 
reason  he  should  be  affected  by  the  fading  of  the 
dingle-bells.  I  very  much  suspect  the  real  reason  they 
are  dying  is  because  the  cold  sea  wind  caught  them 
last  night.  Dingle-bells  are  delicate.  If  you  had 
scattered  the  cockle-shells  and  cowslips  all  about 
them,  the  stronger  plants  would  have  protected  the 
weaker;  but  you  see,  my  girl,  you  planted  the  dingle- 
bells  all  in  a  row,  and  so  the  wind  caught  them 
nicely." 

Again  Mary  reproached  herself  for  having  been 
contrary  and  refusing  to  listen  to  her  mother's  advice; 
but  the  Squire's  words  comforted  her,  nevertheless, 
and  made  her  feel  that  brother  Hobart  and  the  flowers 
had  really  nothing  to  do  with  each  other. 

The  weather  now  began  to  change,  and  the  cold 

sea  winds  blew  each  night  over  Mary's  garden.      She 

[82] 


did   not   know   this,   for  she  was  always  lying  snugly    Mistress 
tucked   up  in   her   bed,   and   the  warm  morning  sun 
usually  drove  away  the  winds;    but  her  mother  knew 
it,  and  feared  Mary's  garden  would  suffer. 

One  day  Mary  came  into  the  house  where  her 
mother  was  at  work  and  said,  gleefully, 

"  Papa  and  my  brothers  will  soon  be  home  now." 

"Why  do  you  think  so?'     asked  her  mother. 

"  Because  the  cockle-shells  and  cowslips  are  both 
fading  away  and  dying,  just  as  the  dingle-bells  did, 
and  papa  said  when  they  faded  and  withered  he  and 
the  boys  would  come  back  to  us." 

Mary's  mother  knew  that  the  harsh  winds  had 
killed  the  flowers  before  their  time,  but  she  did  not  like 
to  disappoint  her  darling,  so  she  only  said,  with  a  sigh, 

"  I  hope  you  are  right,  Mary,  for  we  both  shall  be 
glad  to  welcome  our  dear  ones  home  again." 

But  soon  afterward  the  big  bluff  Squire  came  rid- 
ing up,  as  was  his  wont,  to  where  Mary  stood  by  her 
garden,  and  he  at  once  asked, 

"  Pray  tell  me,  dear,  though  much   I  fear 

The  answer  sad  I  know, 
How  grow  the  sturdy  cockle-shells 
And  cowslips,  all  in  a  row?" 

And  Mary  looked  up  at  him  with  her  bright  smile 
and  answered, 

"  Dingle-bells  and  cockle-shells 
And  cowslips  are  all  dead, 
And  now  my  papa  's  coming  home, 
For  so  he  surely  said." 

[83] 


Mother  "Ah,"  said  the  Squire,  looking  at  her  curiously, 

Goose  t(  j  'm  afraid  yOU  are  getting  way  ahead  of  time.  See 
here,  Mary,  how  would  you  like  a  little  ride  with  me 
on  my  nag? ' 

"  I  would  like  it  very  much,  sir,"  replied  Mary. 

"Then  reach  up  your  hand.  Now!  —  there  you 
are,  little  one!'  and  Mary  found  herself  seated  safely 
in  front  of  the  Squire,  who  clasped  her  with  one  strong 
arm  so  that  she  could  not  slip  off. 

"Now,  then,"  he  said,  "we'll  take  a  little  ride 
down  the  hill  and  by  the  path  that  runs  beside  the 
wood." 

So  he  gave  the  rein  to  his  mare  and  they  rode 
along,  chatting  merrily  together,  till  they  came  to  the 
wood.  Then  said  the  Squire, 

"Take  a  look  within  that  nook 
And  tell  me  what  is  there." 

And  Mary  exclaimed, 

"A  dingle-bell,  and  truth  to  tell 
In  full  bloom,  I  declare!" 

The  Squire  now  clucked  to  his  nag,  and  as  they 
rode  away  he  said, 

"  Now  come  with  me  and  you  shall  see 

A  field  with  cowslips  bright, 
And  not  a  garden  in  the  land 
Can  show  so  fair  a  sight." 

And  so  it  was,  for  as  they  rode  through  the  pas- 

' 


tures  the  cowslips  bloomed  on  every  hand,  and  Mary's    Mistress 
eyes  grew  bigger  and  bigger  as  she  thought  of  her  poor   Mary 
garden  with  its  dead  flowers. 

And  then  the  Squire  took  her  toward  the  little 
brook  that  wandered  through  the  meadows,  flowing 
over  the  pebbles  with  a  soft,  gurgling  sound  that  was 
very  nearly  as  sweet  as  music;  and  when  they  reached 
it  the  big  Squire  said, 

"  If  you  will  look  beside  the  brook 

You  '11  see,  I  know  quite  well, 
That  hidden  in  each  mossy  nook 
Is  many  a  cockle-shell." 

This  was  indeed  true,  and  as  Mary  saw  them  she 
suddenly  dropped  her  head  and  began  to  weep. 

"What's  the  matter,  little  one?'  asked  the  Squire 
in  his  kind,  blufF  voice.  And  Mary  answered, 

"Although  the  flowers  I  much  admire, 

You  know  papa  did  say 
He  won't  be  home  again,  Squire, 
Till  all  have  passed  away." 

"  You  must  be  patient,  my  child,"  replied  her 
friend;  "and  surely  you  would  not  have  been  thus 
disappointed  had  you  not  tried  to  make  the  field 
flowers  grow  where  they  do  not  belong.  Gardens  are 
all  well  enough  for  fancy  flowers  to  grow  in,  but  the 
posies  that  God  gave  to  all  the  world,  and  made  to 
grow  wild  in  the  great  garden  of  Nature,  will  never 
thrive  in  other  places.  Your  father  meant  you  to 
watch  the  flowers  in  the  field;  and  if  you  will  come 

[85]  ' 


Mother  and  visit  them  each  day,  you  will  find  the  time  of 
Goose  waiting  very  short  indeed." 

Mary  dried  her  eyes  and  thanked  the  kindly  old 
Squire,  and  after  that  she  visited  the  fields  each  day 
and  watched  the  flowers  grow. 

And  it  was  not  so  very  long,  as  the  Squire  said, 
before  the  blossoms  began  to  wither  and  fall  away;  and 
finally  one  day  Mary  looked  out  over  the  sea  and  saw 
a  little  speck  upon  the  waters  that  looked  like  a  sail. 
And  when  it  came  nearer  and  had  grown  larger,  both 
she  and  her  mother  saw  that  it  was  the  "Skylark" 
come  home  again,  and  you  can  imagine  how  pleased 
and  happy  the  sight  of  the  pretty  little  ship  made 
them. 

And  soon  after,  when  Mary  had  been  hugged  by 
her  two  sunburned  brothers  and  was  clasped  in  her 
father's  strong  arms,  she  whispered, 

"  I  knew  you  were  coming  soon,  papa." 

" And  how  did  you  know,  sweetheart?'  he  asked, 
giving  her  an  extra  kiss. 

"Because  I  watched  the  flowers;  and  the  dingle- 
bells  and  cowslips  and  cockle-shells  are  all  withered 
and  faded  away.  And  did  you  not  say  that,  God 

willing,  when  this  happened  you  would  come  back  to 

^  * ' 
us  r 

"  To  be  sure  I  did,"  answered  her  father,  with  a 
happy  laugh;  "and  I  must  have  spoken  truly,  sweet- 
heart, for  God  in  His  goodness  was  willing,  and  here 

I  am!" 

[86] 


The   Wond'rous 
Wise  Man 


The  Wond'rous  Wise  Man 

There  was  a  man  in  our  town 

And  he  was  wond'rous  wise; 
He  jumped  into  a  bramble  bush 

And  scratched  out  both  his  eyes. 
And  when  he  saw  his  eyes  were  out, 

With  all  his  might  and  main 
He  jumped  into  another  bush 

And  scratched  them  in  again! 

OUR  town  is  a  quiet  little  town,  and  lies  nestling  The  Won- 
in  a  little  valley  surrounded   by   pretty  green  ^rous 

1-11         T    j  ^\,-    i  ij  i.          Wise  Man 

hills.      I  do   not  think  you   would  ever  have 

heard  our  town  mentioned  had  not  the  man  lived 
there  who  was  so  wise  that  everyone  marvelled  at  his 
great  knowledge. 

He  was  not  always  a  wise  man;  he  was  a  wise  boy 
before  he  grew  to  manhood,  and  even  when  a  child 
he  was  so  remarkable  for  his  wisdom  that  people 
shook  their  heads  gravely  and  said,  "  when  he  grows 
up  there  will  be  no  need  of  books,  for  he  will  know 
everything! ' 

His  father  thought  he  had  a  wond'rous  wise  look 
when  he  was  born,  and  so  he  named  him  Solomon, 
thinking  that  if  indeed  he  turned  out  to  be  wise  the 
name  would  fit  him  nicely,  whereas,  should  he  be  mis- 

[89] 


Mother  taken,  and  the  boy  grow  up  stupid,  his  name  could  be 
Goose  easily  changed  to  Simon. 

But  the  father  was  not  mistaken,  and  the  boy's 
name  remained  Solomon. 

When  he  was  still  a  child  Solomon  confounded  the 
schoolmaster  by  asking,  one  day, 

"  Can  you  tell  me,  sir,  why  a  cow  drinks  water 
from  a  brook? ' 

"Well  really,"  replied  the  abashed  schoolmaster, 
"I  have  never  given  the  subject  serious  thought.  But 
I  will  sleep  upon  the  question,  and  try  to  give  you  an 


answer  to-morrow." 


But  the  schoolmaster  could  not  sleep;  he  remained 
awake  all  the  night  trying  to  think  why  a  cow  drinks 
water  from  a  brook,  and  in  the  morning  he  was  no 
nearer  the  answer  than  before.  So  he  was  obliged  to 
appear  before  the  wise  child  and  acknowledge  that  he 
could  not  solve  the  problem. 

"  I  have  looked  at  the  subject  from  every  side," 
said  he,  "and  given  it  careful  thought,  and  yet  I  can- 
not tell  why  a  cow  drinks  water  from  a  brook." 

"Sir,"  replied  the  wise  child,  "it  is  because  the 
cow  is  thirsty." 

The  shock  of  this  answer  was  so  great  that  the 
schoolmaster  fainted  away,  and  when  they  had 
brought  him  to  he  made  a  prophecy  that  Solomon 
would  grow  up  to  be  a  wond'rous  wise  man. 

It  was  the  same  way  with  the  village  doctor.  Solo- 
mon came  to  him  one  day  and  asked, 

[90] 


"  Tell  me,  sir,  why  has  a  man  two  eyes  ? '  The  Won- 

«  Bless  me!"  exclaimed  the  doctor,  "I  must  think 
a  bit  before  I  answer,  for  I  have  never  yet  had  my  at- 
tention called  to  this  subject." 

So  he  thought  for  a  long  time,  and  then  he  said, 

"  I  must  really  give  it  up.  I  cannot  tell,  for  the 
life  of  me,  why  a  man  has  two  eyes.  Do  you  know?' 

"Yes,  sir,"  answered  the  boy. 

"  Then,"  said  the  doctor,  after  taking  a  dose  of 
quinine  to  brace  up  his  nerves,  for  he  remembered  the 
fate  of  the  schoolmaster,  "then  please  tell  me  why  a 
man  has  two  eyes." 

"A  man  has  two  eyes,  sir,"  returned  Solomon, 
solemnly,  "because  he  was  born  that  way." 

And  the  doctor  marvelled  greatly  at  so  much  wis- 
dom in  a  little  child,  and  made  a  note  of  it  in  his 
note-book. 

Solomon  was  so  full  of  wisdom  that  it  flowed  from 
his  mouth  in  a  perfect  stream,  and  every  day  he  gave 
new  evidence  to  his  friends  that  he  could  scarcely  hold 
all  the  wise  thoughts  that  came  to  him.  For  instance, 
one  day  he  said  to  his  father, 

"  I  perceive  our  dog  has  six  legs." 

"Oh,  no!"  replied  his  father,  "our  dog  has  only 
four  legs." 

"You  are  surely  mistaken,  sir,"  said  Solomon,  with 
the  gravity  that  comes  from  great  wisdom,  "these  are 
our  dog's  fore  legs,  are  they  not?'  pointing  to  the 
front  legs  of  the  dog. 


Mother  "Yes,"  answered  his  father. 

Goose  « Well,    continued    Solomon,    "  the    dog    has    two 

in  Prose   othcr  i         besides,  and  two  and  four  are  six;    there- 
fore the  dog  has  six  legs." 

"  But  that  is  very  old,"  exclaimed  his  father. 

"True,"   replied   Solomon,    "but    this  is   a   young 

dog." 

Then  his  father  bowed  his  head  in  shame  that  his 

own  child  should  teach  him  wisdom. 

Of  course  Solomon  wore  glasses  upon  his  eyes — all 
wise  people  wear  them,-  -and  his  face  was  ever  grave 
and  solemn,  while  he  walked  slowly  and  stiffly  so  that 
people  might  know  he  was  the  celebrated  wise  man, 
and  do  him  reverence. 

And  when  he  had  grown  to  manhood  the  fame  of 
his  wisdom  spread  all  over  the  world,  so  that  all  the 
other  wise  men  were  jealous,  and  tried  in  many  ways 
to  confound  him;  but  Solomon  always  came  out 
ahead  and  maintained  his  reputation  for  wisdom. 

Finally  a  very  wise  man  came  from  Cumberland, 
to  meet  Solomon  and  see  which  of  them  was  the 
wisest.  He  was  a  very  big  man,  and  Solomon  was  a 
very  little  man,  and  so  the  people  all  shook  their 
heads  sadly  and  feared  Solomon  had  met  his  match, 
for  if  the  Cumberland  man  was  as  full  of  wisdom  as 
Solomon,  he  had  much  the  advantage  in  size. 

They  formed  a  circle  around  the  two  wise  men, 

and  then  began  the  trial  to  see  which  was  the  wisest. 

"Tell  me,"  said  Solomon,  looking  straight  up  into 

[9*] 


The  VVond'rous  Wise  Man 


the  big  man's  face  with  an  air  of  confidence  that  reas-   The  Won- 
sured  his  friends,  "how  many  sisters  has  a  boy  who  has  ^'rous 
one  father,  one  mother,  and  seven  brothers?"  WiseMan 

The  big  wise  man  got  very  red  in  the  face,  and 
scowled  and  coughed  and  stammered,  but  he  could 
not  tell. 

"I  do  not  know,"  he  acknowledged;  "nor  do  you 
know,  either,  for  there  is  no  rule  to  go  by." 

"Oh,  yes,  I  know,"  replied  Solomon;  "he  has 
two  sisters.  I  know  this  is  the  true  answer,  because  I 
know  the  boy  and  his  father  and  his  mother  and  his 
brothers  and  his  sisters,  so  that  I  cannot  be  mistaken." 

Now  all  the  people  applauded  at  this,  for  they 
were  sure  Solomon  had  got  the  best  of  the  man  from 
Cumberland. 

But  it  was  now  the  big  man's  turn  to  try  Solomon, 
so  he  said, 

"Fingers  five  are  on  my  hand; 
All  of  them  upright  do  stand. 
One  a  dog  is,  chasing  kittens ; 
One  a  cat  is,  wearing  mittens; 
One  a  rat  is,  eating  cheese ; 
One  a  wolf  is,  full  of  fleas; 
One  a  fly  is,  in  a  cup  — 
How  many  fingers  do  I  hold  up?" 

"Four,"  replied  Solomon,  promptly,  "for  one  of 
them  is  a  thumb  ! ' 

The  wise  man  from  Cumberland  was  so  angry  at 
being  outwitted  that  he  sprang  at  Solomon  and  would 
no  doubt  have  injured  him  had  not  our  wise  man 
turned  and  run  away  as  fast  as  he  could  go.  The 

[93] 


Mother  man  from  Cumberland  at  once  ran  after  him,  and 
Goose  chased  him  through  the  streets  and  down  the  lanes  and 
in  Prose  ^  ^^  of  tne  hill  where  the  bramble-bushes  grow. 

Solomon  ran  very  fast,  but  the  man  from  Cumber- 
land was  bigger,  and  he  was  just  about  to  grab  our 
wise  man  by  his  coat-tails  when  Solomon  gave  a  great 
jump,  and  jumped  right  into  the  middle  of  a  big 
bramble-bush  ! 

The  people  were  all  coming  up  behind,  and  as  the 
big  man  did  not  dare  to  follow  Solomon  into  the 
bramble-bush,  he  turned  away  and  ran  home  to  Cum- 
berland. 

All  the  men  and  women  of  our  town  were  horrified 
when  they  came  up  and  found  their  wise  man  in  the 
middle  of  the  bramble-bush,  and  held  fast  by  the  bram- 
bles, which  scratched  and  pricked  him  on  every  side. 

"Solomon!   are  you  hurt?'    they  cried. 

"I  should  say  I  am  hurt!'  replied  Solomon,  with 
a  groan;  "my  eyes  are  scratched  out!' 

"How  do  you  know  they  are?'  asked  the  village 
doctor. 

"I  can  see  they  are  scratched  out!'  replied  Solo- 
mon; and  the  people  all  wept  with  grief  at  this,  and 
Solomon  howled  louder  than  any  of  them. 

Now  the  fact  was  that  when  Solomon  jumped  into 
the  bramble-bush  he  was  wearing  his  spectacles,  and 
the  brambles  pushed  the  glasses  so  close  against  his 
eyes  that  he  could  not  open  them;  and  so,  as  every 
other  part  of  him  was  scratched  and  bleeding,  and  he 

[94] 


could   not    open   his    eyes,  he   made    sure   they   were   TheWon- 
scratched  out.  d'rous 

«  How  am  I  to  get  out  of  here? "  he  asked  at  last.  wiseMan 

"You  must  jump  out,"  replied  the  doctor,  "since 
you  have  jumped  in." 

So  Solomon  made  a  great  jump,  and  although  the 
brambles  tore  him  cruelly,  he  sprang  entirely  out  of 
the  bush  and  fell  plump  into  another  one. 

This  last  bush,  however,  by  good  luck,  was  not  a 
bramble-bush,  but  one  of  elderberry,  and  when  he 
jumped  into  it  his  spectacles  fell  off,  and  to  his  sur- 
prise he  opened  his  eyes  and  found  that  he  could  see 
again. 

"Where  are  you  now?  "  called  out  the  doctor. 

"  I  'm  in  the  elderberry  bush,  and  I  've  scratched 
my  eyes  in  again ! '  answered  Solomon. 

When  the  people  heard  this  they  marvelled  greatly 
at  the  wisdom  of  a  man  who  knew  how  to  scratch  his 
eyes  in  after  they  were  scratched  out;  and  they  lifted 
Solomon  from  the  bush  and  carried  him  home,  where 
they  bound  up  the  scratches  and  nursed  him  carefully 
until  he  was  well  again. 

And  after  that  no  one  ever  questioned  the  won- 
d'rous  wisdom  of  our  wise  man,  and  when  he  finally 
died,  at  a  good  old  age,  they  built  a  great  monument 
over  his  grave,  and  on  one  side  of  it  were  the  words, 

"Solomon;  the  Man  who  was  Wond'rous  Wise." 

and  on  the  other  side  was  a  picture  of  a  bramble-bush. 

[95] 


What  Jack  Horner  Did 


What  Jack  Horner  Did 

Little  Jack  Horner  sat  in  a  corner, 

Eating  a  Christmas  pie; 
He  put  in  his  thumb  and  pulled  out  a  plum 

And  said,  "  What  a  good  boy  am  I  !" 

LITTLE  JACK  HORNER  lived  in  an  old,  turn-    What 
ble-down  house  at  the   edge   of  a   big  wood;    4? 
and   there   many  generations   of  Homers   had 
lived  before  him,  and  had  earned  their  living  by  chop- 
ping   wood.     Jack's    father    and    mother    were    both 
dead,   and  he  lived   with  his  grandfather  and  grand- 
mother, who  took  great  pains  to  teach  him  all  that  a 
boy  should  know. 

They  lived  very  comfortably  and  happily  together 
until  one  day  a  great  tree  fell  upon  Grandpa  Horner 
and  crushed  his  legs;  and  from  that  time  on  he  could 
not  work  at  all,  but  had  to  be  nursed  and  tended 
very  carefully. 

This  calamity  was  a  great  affliction  to  the  Horners. 
Grandma  Horner  had  a  little  money  saved  up  in  an 
old  broken  teapot  that  she  kept  in  the  cupboard,  but 
that  would  not  last  them  a  great  time,  and  when  it 
was  gone  they  would  have  nothing  with  which  to  buy 
food. 

[99] 


Mother  "  I  'm  sure  I   do  n't   know  what   is  to   become  of 

Goose        US)"  she  said  to  Jack,  "  for  I  am  too  old   to  work,  and 

m  Prose  ^^  too  yOungt"      she  always  told  her  troubles  to 

Jack  now;    small  though  he  was,  he  was  the  only  one 

she  could  talk  freely  with,  since  it  would  only   bother 

the  poor  crippled  grandfather  to  tell  him  how  low  the 

money  was  getting  in  the  teapot. 

"  It  is  true,"  replied  Jack,  "  that  you  are  too  old 
to  work,  for  your  rheumatism  will  barely  allow  you 
to  care  for  the  house  and  cook  our  meals;  and  there 
is  grandpa  to  be  tended.  But  I  am  not  too  young  to 
work,  grandma,  and  I  shall  take  my  little  hatchet  and 
go  into  the  wood.  I  cannot  cut  the  big  trees,  but  J 
can  the  smaller  ones,  and  I  am  sure  I  shall  be  able  to. 
pile  up  enough  wood  to  secure  the  money  we  need 
for  food." 

"  You  are  a  good  boy,  dear,"  said  grandma  Homer, 
patting  his  head  lovingly,  "but  you  are  too  young  for 
the  task.  We  must  think  of  some  other  way  to  keep 
the  wolf  from  the  door." 

But  Jack  was  not  shaken  in  his  resolve,  although 
he  saw  it  was  useless  to  argue  further  with  his  grand- 
mother. So  the  next  morning  he  rose  very  early  and 
took  his  little  axe  and  went  into  the  wood  to  begin 
his  work.  There  were  a  good  many  branches  scat- 
tered about,  and  these  he  was  able  to  cut  with  ease; 
and  then  he  piled  them  up  nicely  to  be  sold  when  the 
wood-carter  next  came  around.  When  dinner-time 
came  he  stopped  long  enough  to  eat  some  of  the 


bread  and  cheese  he  had  brought  with  him,  and  then    What 
he  resumed  his  work. 

But  scarcely  had  he  chopped  one  branch  when  a 
faint  cry  from  the  wood  arrested  his  attention.  It 
seemed  as  if  some  one  was  shouting  for  help.  Jack 
listened  a  moment,  and  again  heard  the  cry. 

Without  hesitation  he  seized  his  axe  and  ran  to- 
ward the  place  from  whence  the  cry  had  proceeded. 
The  underbrush  was  very  thick  and  the  thorns  caught 
in  his  clothing  and  held  him  back,  but  with  the  aid  of 
his  sharp  little  axe  he  overcame  all  difficulties  and 
presently  reached  a  place  where  the  wood  was  more 
open. 

He  paused  here,  for  often  he  had  been  told  by 
Grandpa  Horner  that  there  were  treacherous  bogs  in 
this  part  of  the  wood,  which  were  so  covered  with 
mosses  and  ferns  that  the  ground  seemed  solid  enough 
to  walk  upon.  But  woe  to  the  unlucky  traveler  who 
stepped  unawares  upon  their  surface;  for  instantly  he 
found  himself  caught  by  the  clinging  moist  clay,  to  sink 
farther  and  farther  into  the  bog  until,  swallowed  up 
in  the  mire,  he  would  meet  a  horrible  death  beneath 
its  slimy  surface.  His  grandfather  had  told  him  never 
to  go  near  these  terrible  bogs,  and  Jack,  who  was  an 
obedient  boy,  had  always  kept  away  from  this  part  of 
the  wood.  But  as  he  paused,  again  that  despairing 
cry  came  to  his  ears,  very  near  to  him  now,  it  seemed: 

"Help!" 

Forgetful  of  all  save  a  desire  to  assist  this  unknown 

[101] 


Mother     sufferer,  Jack  sprang  forward  with   an  answering  cry, 
Goose       ancj  Only  halted  when  he  found  himself  upon  the  edge 

itt  Prose   of  a  vast  bog. 

"Where  are  you?'    he  then  shouted. 

"Here!"  answered  a  voice,  and,  looking  down, 
Jack  saw,  a  few  feet  away,  the  head  and  shoulders  of 
a  man.  He  had  walked  into  the  bog  and  sunk  into 
its  treacherous  depths  nearly  to  his  waist,  and,  although 
he  struggled  bravely,  his  efforts  only  seemed  to  draw 
him  farther  down  toward  a  frightful  death. 

For  a  moment,  filled  with  horror  and  dismay,  Jack 
stood  looking  at  the  man.  Then  he  remembered  a 
story  he  had  once  heard  of  how  a  man  had  been  saved 
from  the  bog. 

"Be  quiet,  sir!'  he  called  to  the  unfortunate 
stranger;  "save  all  your  strength,  and  I  may  yet  be 
able  to  rescue  you." 

He  then  ran  to  a  tall  sapling  that  stood  near  and 
began  chopping  away  with  his  axe.  The  keen  blade 
speedily  cut  through  the  young  but  tough  wood,  and, 
then  Jack  dragged  it  to  the  edge  of  the  bog,  and, 
exerting  all  his  strength,  pushed  it  out  until  the  sap- 
ling was  within  reach  of  the  sinking  man. 

"Grab  it,  sir!'  he  called  out,  "and  hold  on 
tightly.  It  will  keep  you  from  sinking  farther  into 
the  mire,  and  when  you  have  gained  more  strength 
you  may  be  able  to  pull  yourself  out." 

"You  are  a  brave  boy,"  replied  the  stranger,  "and 
I  shall  do  as  you  tell  me." 

[  102] 


Jack   Horner 


It  was  a  long  and  tedious  struggle,  and  often  Jack  What 
thought  the  stranger  would  despair  and  be  unable  to  Jack 
drag  his  body  from  the  firm  clutch  of  the  bog;  but 
little  by  little  the  man  succeeded  in  drawing  himself 
up  by  the  sapling,  and  at  last  he  was  saved,  and  sank 
down  exhausted  upon  the  firm  ground  by  Jack's  side. 

The  boy  then  ran  for  some  water  that  stood  in  a 
slough  near  by,  and  with  this  he  bathed  the  stranger's 
face  and  cooled  his  parched  lips.  Then  he  gave  him 
the  remains  of  his  bread  and  cheese,  and  soon  the 
gentleman  became  strong  enough  to  walk  with  Jack's 
help  to  the  cottage  at  the  edge  of  the  wood. 

Grandma  Homer  was  greatly  surprised  to  see  the 
strange  man  approaching,  supported  by  her  sturdy 
little  grandson;  but  she  ran  to  help  him,  and  after- 
ward gave  him  some  old  clothing  of  Grandpa  Horner's 
to  replace  his  own  muddy  garments.  When  the  man 
had  fully  rested,  she  brewed  him  her  last  bit  of  tea, 
and  by  that  time  the  stranger  declared  he  felt  as  good 
as  new. 

"Is  this  your  son,  ma'am?'  he  asked,  pointing  to 
Jack. 

"  He  is  my  grandson,  sir,"  answered  the  woman. 

"  He  is  a  good  boy,"  declared  the  stranger,  "and  a 
brave  boy  as  well,  for  he  has  saved  my  life.  I  live  far 
away  in  a  big  city,  and  have  plenty  of  money.  If 
you  will  give  Jack  to  me  I  will  take  him  home  and 
educate  him,  and  make  a  great  man  of  him  when  he 

grows  up." 

[103] 


Mother  Grandma  Homer  hesitated,  for  the  boy  was  very 

Goose  dear  to  ner  and  the  pride  of  her  old  age;  but  Jack 
in  Prose  spoke  up  for  himself. 

"I'll  not  go,"  he  said,  stoutly;  "you  are  very 
kind,  and  mean  well  by  me,  but  grandma  and  grandpa 
have  only  me  to  care  for  them  now,  and  I  must  stay 
with  them  and  cut  the  wood,  and  so  keep  them  sup- 
plied with  food." 

The  stranger  said  nothing  more,  but  he  patted 
Jack's  head  kindly,  and  soon  after  left  them  and  took 
the  road  to  the  city. 

The  next  morning  Jack  went  to  the  wood  again, 
and  began  chopping  as  bravely  as  before.  And  by 
hard  work  he  cut  a  great  deal  of  wood,  which  the 
wood-carter  carried  away  and  sold  for  him.  The  pay 
was  not  very  much,  to  be  sure,  but  Jack  was  glad  that 
he  was  able  to  earn  something  to  help  his  grandparents. 

And  so  the  days  passed  rapidly  away  until  it  was 
nearly  Christmas  time,  and  now,  in  spite  of  Jack's 
earnings,  the  money  was  very  low  indeed  in  the  broken 
teapot. 

One  day,  just  before  Christmas,  a  great  wagon 
drove  up  to  the  door  of  the  little  cottage,  and  in  it 
was  the  stranger  Jack  had  rescued  from  the  bog.  The 
wagon  was  loaded  with  a  store  of  good  things  which 
would  add  to  the  comfort  of  the  aged  pair  and  their 
grandson,  including  medicines  for  grandpa  and  rare 
teas  for  grandma,  and  a  fine  suit  of  clothes  for  Jack, 
who  was  just  then  away  at  work  in  the  wood. 


When  the  stranger  had  brought  all  these  things  What 
into  the  house,  he  asked  to  see  the  old  teapot.  Trem- 
bling  with  the  excitement  of  their  good  fortune, 
Grandma  Homer  brought  out  the  teapot,  and  the 
gentleman  drew  a  bag  from  beneath  his  coat  and  filled 
the  pot  to  the  brim  with  shining  gold  pieces. 

"If  ever  you  need  more,"  he  said,  "send  to  me, 
and  you  shall  have  all  you  wish  to  make  you  comfort- 
able." 

Then  he  told  her  his  name,  and  where  he  lived,  so 
that  she  might  find  him  if  need  be,  and  then  he  drove 
away  in  the  empty  wagon  before  Grandma  Homer 
had  half  finished  thanking  him. 

You  can  imagine  how  astonished  and  happy  little 
Tack  was  when  he  returned  from  his  work  and  found 
all  the  good  things  his  kind  benefactor  had  brought. 
Grandma  Horner  was  herself  so  delighted  that  she 
caught  the  boy  in  her  arms,  and  hugged  and  kissed 
him,  declaring  that  his  brave  rescue  of  the  gentleman 
had  brought  them  all  this  happiness  in  their  hour  of 
need. 

"To-morrow  is  Christmas,"  she  said,  "and  we 
shall  have  an  abundance  with  which  to  celebrate  the 
good  day.  So  I  shall  make  you  a  Christmas  pie,  Jack 
dear,  and  stuff  it  full  of  plums,  for  you  must  have  your 
share  of  our  unexpected  prosperity." 

And  Grandma  Horner  was  as  good  as  her  word, 
and  made  a  very  delicious  pie  indeed  for  her  darling 

grandson. 

[105] 


Mother  And  this  was  how  it  came  that 

Goose 

in  Prose  "Little  Jack  Horner  sat  in  a  corner 

Eating  a  Christmas  pie; 
He  put  in  his  thumb  and  pulled  out  a  plum, 

And  said,  "What  a  good  boy  am  I!" 

And  he  was — a  very  good  boy.      Don't  you  think 
so? 


[106] 


The  Man  in  the  Moon 


The  Man  in  the  Moon 

The  Man  in  the  Moon  came  tumbling  down, 

And  enquired  the  way  to  Norwich; 
He  went  by  the  south  and  burned  his  mouth 

With  eating  cold  pease  porridge! 

WHAT!   have  you  never  heard  the  story  of  the    The 
Man  in  the  Moon  ?     Then  I  must  surely  tell    Man  in 
it,  for  it  is  very  amusing,  and  there  is  not  a  °°n 

word  of  truth  in  it. 

The  Man  in  the  Moon  was  rather  lonesome,  and 
often  he  peeked  over  the  edge  of  the  moon  and 
looked  down  upon  the  earth  and  envied  all  the  people 
who  lived  together,  for  he  thought  it  must  be  vastly 
more  pleasant  to  have  companions  to  talk  to  than  to 
be  shut  up  in  a  big  planet  all  by  himself,  where  he 
had  to  whistle  to  keep  himself  company. 

One  day  he  looked  down  and  saw  an  alderman 
sailing  up  through  the  air  towards  him.  This  alder- 
man was  being  translated  (instead  of  being  transported, 
owing  to  a  misprint  in  the  law)  and  as  he  came  near 
the  Man  in  the  Moon  called  to  him  and  said, 

"How  is  everything  down  on  the  earth?' 

"Everything  is  lovely,"  replied  the  alderman,  "and 
I  wouldn't  leave  it  if  I  was  not  obliged  to." 

[109] 


Mother  "  What 's    a    good    place    to    visit    down    there  ? ' 

Goose       enquired  the  Man  in  the  Moon. 

"  Oh,  Norwich  is  a  mighty  fine  place,"  returned 
the  alderman,  "and  it's  famous  for  its  pease  porridge;" 
and  then  he  sailed  out  of  sight  and  left  the  Man  in 
the  Moon  to  reflect  upon  what  he  had  said. 

The  words  of  the  alderman  made  him  more 
anxious  than  ever  to  visit  the  earth,  and  so  he  walked 
thoughtfully  home,  and  put  a  few  lumps  of  ice  in  the 
stove  to  keep  him  warm,  and  sat  down  to  think  how 
he  should  manage  the  trip. 

You  see,  everything  went  by  contraries  in  the 
Moon,  and  when  the  Man  wished  to  keep  warm  he 
knocked  off  a  few  chunks  of  ice  and  put  them  in  his 
stove;  and  he  cooled  his  drinking  water  by  throwing 
red-hot  coals  of  fire  into  the  pitcher.  Likewise,  when 
he  became  chilly  he  took  off  his  hat  and  coat,  and 
even  his  shoes,  and  so  became  warm;  and  in  the  hot 
days  of  summer  he  put  on  his  overcoat  to  cool  off. 

All  of  which  seems  very  queer  to  you,  no  doubt; 
but  it  was  n't  at  all  queer  to  the  Man  in  the  Moon, 
for  he  was  accustomed  to  it. 

Well,  he  sat  by  his  ice-cool  fire  and  thought  about 
his  journey  to  the  earth,  and  finally  he  decided  the 
only  way  he  could  get  there  was  to  slide  down  a 
moonbeam. 

So  he  left  the  house  and  locked  the  door  and  put 
the  key  in  his  pocket,  for  he  was  uncertain  how  long 
he  should  be  gone;  and  then  he  went  to  the  edge  of 

[no] 


the    moon    and    began    to   search    for   a  good   strong    The 
moonbeam.  Man  in 

At  last  he  found  one  that  seemed  rather  substantial  n 

and  reached  right  down  to  a  pleasant-looking  spot  on 
the  earth;  and  so  he  swung  himself  over  the  edge  of 
the  moon,  and  put  both  arms  tight  around  the  moon- 
beam and  started  to  slide  down.  But  he  found  it 
rather  slippery,  and  in  spite  of  all  his  efforts  to  hold 
on  he  found  himself  going  faster  and  faster,  so  that 
just  before  he  reached  the  earth  he  lost  his  hold  and 
came  tumbling  down  head  over  heels  and  fell  plump 
into  a  river. 

The  cool  water  nearly  scalded  him  before  he  could 
swim  out,  but  fortunately  he  was  near  the  bank  and 
he  quickly  scrambled  upon  the  land  and  sat  down  to 
catch  his  breath. 

By  that  time  it  was  morning,  and  as  the  sun  rose 
its  hot  rays  cooled  him  off  somewhat,  so  that  he  began 
looking  about  curiously  at  all  the  strange  sights  and 
wondering  where  on  earth  he  was. 

By  and  by  a  farmer  came  along  the  road  by  the 
river  with  a  team  of  horses  drawing  a  load  of  hay,  and 
the  horses  looked  so  odd  to  the  Man  in  the  Moon 
that  at  first  he  was  greatly  frightened,  never  before 
having  seen  horses  except  from  his  home  in  the  moon, 
from  whence  they  looked  a  good  deal  smaller.  But 
he  plucked  up  courage  and  said  to  the  farmer, 

"Can  you  tell  me  the  way  to  Norwich,  sir?' 

"Norwich?"    repeated    the    farmer  musingly;    "I 

[in] 


Mother     don't  know  exactly  where  it  be,  sir,  but  it's  some- 
Goose       where  away  to  the  south." 

inPnse  a  Thank  you,"  said  the  Man  in  the  Moon.  — But 
stop!  I  must  not  call  him  the  Man  in  the  Moon  any 
longer,  for  of  course  he  was  now  out  of  the  moon;  so 
I  '11  simply  call  him  the  Man,  and  you  '11  know  by 
that  which  man  I  mean. 

Well,  the  Man  in  the — I  mean  the  Man  (but  I 
nearly  forgot  what  I  have  just  said) — the  Man  turned 
to  the  south  and  began  walking  briskly  along  the 
road,  for  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  do  as  the  alder- 
man had  advised  and  travel  to  Norwich,  that  he  might 
eat  some  of  the  famous  pease  porridge  that  was  made 
there.  And  finally,  after  a  long  and  tiresome  journey, 
he  reached  the  town  and  stopped  at  one  of  the  first 
houses  he  came  to,  for  by  this  time  he  was  very  hun- 
gry indeed. 

A  good-looking  woman  answered  his  knock  at  the 
door,  and  he  asked  politely, 

"Is  this  the  town  of  Norwich,  madam?' 

"Surely  this  is  the  town  of  Norwich,"  returned  the 
woman. 

"  I  came  here  to  see  if  I  could  get  some  pease 
porridge,"  continued  the  Man,  "for  I  hear  you  make 
the  nicest  porridge  in  the  world  in  this  town." 

"That  we  do,  sir,"  answered  the  woman,  "and  if 
you  '11  step  inside  I  '11  give  you  a  bowl,  for  I  have 
plenty  in  the  house  that  is  newly  made." 

[112] 


The  Man  in  the  Moon 


So  he  thanked  her  and  entered  the  house,  and  she    The 
asked,  Man  in 

«  Will  you  have  it  hot  or  cold,  sir?  "  the  Moon 

"Oh,  cold,  by  all  means,"  replied  the  Man,  "for  I 
detest  anything  hot  to  eat." 

She  soon  brought  him  a  bowl  of  cold  pease  por- 
ridge, and  the  Man  was  so  hungry  that  he  took  a  big 
spoonful  at  once. 

But  no  sooner  had  he  put  it  into  his  mouth  than 
he  uttered  a  great  yell,  and  began  dancing  frantically 
about  the  room,  for  of  course  the  porridge  that  was 
cold  to  earth  folk  was  hot  to  him,  and  the  big  spoon- 
ful of  cold  pease  porridge  had  burned  his  mouth  to  a 
blister ! 

"What  's  the  matter?"  asked  the  woman. 

"Matter!'  screamed  the  Man;  "why,  your  por- 
ridge is  so  hot  it  has  burned  me." 

"Fiddlesticks!  "  she  replied,  "the  porridge  is  quite 
cold." 

"  Try  it  yourself! '  he  cried.  So  she  tried  it  and 
found  it  very  cold  and  pleasant.  But  the  Man  was  so 
astonished  to  see  her  eat  the  porridge  that  had  blis- 
tered his  own  mouth  that  he  became  frightened  and 
ran  out  of  the  house  and  down  the  street  as  fast  as  he 
could  go. 

The  policeman  on  the  first  corner  saw  him  run- 
ning, and  promptly  arrested  him,  and  he  was  marched 
off  to  the  magistrate  for  trial. 

"What  is  your  name?'    asked  the  magistrate. 

["3] 


Mother  "  I  have  n't  any,"  replied  the  Man;    for  of  course  as 

Goose       ne  was  the  only  Man  in  the  Moon  it  wasn't  necessary 
in  Prose    ^  ^Q^  haye  a  name> 

"  Come,  come,  no  nonsense ! '  said  the  magistrate, 
"you  must  have  some  name.  Who  are  you?' 

"Why,  I'm  the  Man  in  the  Moon." 

"That's  rubbish!'  said  the  magistrate,  eyeing  the 
prisoner  severely,  "you  may  be  a  man,  but  you're  not 
in  the  moon — you're  in  Norwich." 

"  That  is  true,"  answered  the  Man,  who  was  quite 
bewildered  by  this  idea. 

"And  of  course  you  must  be  called  something," 
continued  the  magistrate. 

"Well,  then,"  said  the  prisoner,  "if  I'm  not  the 
Man  in  the  Moon  I  must  be  the  Man  out  of  the 
Moon;  so  call  me  that." 

"Very  good,"  replied  the  judge;  "now,  then, 
where  did  you  come  from?' 

"  The  moon." 

"Oh,  you  did,  eh?      How  did  you  get  here?' 

"  I  slid  down  a  moonbeam." 

"Indeed!      Well,  what  were  you  running  for?' 

"  A  woman  gave  me  some  cold  pease  porridge,  and 
it  burned  my  mouth." 

The  magistrate  looked  at  him  a  moment  in  sur- 
prise, and  then  he  said, 

"This  person  is  evidently  crazy;  so  take  him  to 
the  lunatic  asylum  and  keep  him  there." 

This  would  surely  have  been  the  fate  of  the  Man 

04] 


had  there   not   been   present  an   old   astronomer  who    The 
had  often  looked  at  the  moon  through  his  telescope,    Man  in 
and  so  had  discovered  that  what  was  hot  on  earth  was  om 

cold  in  the  moon,  and  what  was  cold  here  was  hot 
there;  so  he  began  to  think  the  Man  had  told  the 
truth.  Therefore  he  begged  the  magistrate  to  wait  a 
few  minutes  while  he  looked  through  his  telescope  to 
see  if  the  Man  in  the  Moon  was  there.  So,  as  it  was 
now  night,  he  fetched  his  telescope  and  looked  at  the 
Moon,  —  and  found  there  was  no  man  in  it  at  all! 

"It  seems  to  be  true,"  said  the  astronomer,  "that 
the  Man  has  got  out  of  the  Moon  somehow  or  other. 
Let  me  look  at  your  mouth,  sir,  and  see  if  it  is  really 
burned." 

Then  the  Man  opened  his  mouth,  and  everyone 
saw  plainly  it  was  burned  to  a  blister!  Thereupon 
the  magistrate  begged  his  pardon  for  doubting  his 
word,  and  asked  him  what  he  would  like  to  do  next. 

"  I  'd  like  to  get  back  to  the  Moon,"  said  the 
Man,  "  for  I  do  n't  like  this  earth  of  yours  at  all. 
The  nights  are  too  hot." 

"Why,  it's  quite  cool  this  evening!'  said  the 
magistrate. 

"  I  '11  tell  you  what  we  can  do,"  remarked  the 
astronomer;  "there's  a  big  balloon  in  town  which 
belongs  to  the  circus  that  came  here  last  summer,  and 
was  pawned  for  a  board  bill.  We  can  inflate  this  bal- 
loon and  send  the  Man  out  of  the  Moon  home  in  it." 

"That's  a  good  idea,"  replied  the  judge.     So  the 


Mother     balloon  was  brought  and  inflated,  and    the   Man   got 
Goose       jnto  tne  basket  and  gave  the  word  to  let  go.  and  then 

•  ¥J  O          ' 

the  balloon  mounted  up  into  the  sky  in  the  direction 
of  the  moon. 

The  good  people  of  Norwich  stood  on  the  earth 
and  tipped  back  their  heads,  and  watched  the  balloon 
go  higher  and  higher,  until  finally  the  Man  reached 
out  and  caught  hold  of  the  edge  of  the  moon,  and 
behold!  the  next  minute  he  was  the  Man  in  the 
Moon  again ! 

After  this  adventure  he  was  well  contented  to  stay 
at  home;  and  I  Ve  no  doubt  if  you  look  through  a 
telescope  you  will  see  him  there  to  this  day. 


[1,6  ] 


The  Jolly  Miller 


The  Jolly  Miller 

There  was  a  jolly  miller 

Lived  on  the  river  Dee; 
He  sang  and  worked  from  morn  till  night, 

No  lark  so  blithe  as  he. 
And  this  the  burden  of  his  song 

Forever  seemed  to  be: 
I  care  for  nobody,  no !  not  I, 

Since  nobody  cares  for  me. 

uy^REE-E-EEKETY-CRUCK-CRICK!      cree-e-    The 
\^_J(      eekety-cruck-crick ! '    sang  out  the  big  wheel   Miller 

of  the  mill  upon  the  river  Dee,  for  it  was  old 
and  ricketty  and  had  worked  many  years  grinding 
corn  for  the  miller;  so  from  morning  till  night  it 
creaked  and  growled  and  complained  as  if  rebelling 
against  the  work  it  must  do.  And  the  country 
people,  at  work  in  the  fields  far  away,  would  raise  their 
heads  when  the  soft  summer  breezes  wafted  the  sound 
of  the  wheel  to  their  ears  and  say, 

"The  jolly  miller  is  grinding  his  -corn."  And 
again,  at  the  times  when  the  mill  was  shut  down  and 
no  sound  of  the  wheel  reached  them,  they  said  to  one 
another, 

"The  jolly  miller  has  no  corn  to  grind  to-day," 
or,  "  The  miller  is  oiling  the  great  wheel."  But  they 


Mother  would  miss  the  creaking,  monotonous  noise,  and  feel 
Goose  more  content  when  the  mill  started  again  and  made 
m  Prose  mus'c  for  ^Qm  as  they  worked. 

But  no  one  came  to  the  mill  unless  they  brought 
corn  to  grind,  for  the  miller  was  a  queer  man,  and 
liked  to  be  alone.  When  people  passed  by  the  mill 
and  saw  the  miller  at  his  work,  they  only  nodded  their 
heads,  for  they  knew  he  would  not  reply  if  they  spoke 
to  him. 

He  was  not  an  old  man,  nor  a  sour  man,  nor  a 
bad  man;  on  the  contrary  he  could  be  heard  singing  at 
his  work  most  of  the  time.  But  the  words  of  his  song 
would  alone  have  kept  people  away  from  him,  for 
they  were  always  these: 

"I  care  for  nobody,  no!  not  I, 
Since  nobody  cares  for  me." 

He  lived  all  alone  in  the  mill-house,  cooking  his 
own  meals  and  making  his  own  bed,  and  neither  ask- 
ing nor  receiving  help  from  anyone.  It  is  very  certain 
that  if  the  jolly  miller  had  cared  to  have  friends  many 
would  have  visited  him,  since  the  country  people  were 
sociable  enough  in  their  way;  but  it  was  the  miller 
himself  who  refused  to  make  friends,  and  old  Farmer 
Dobson  used  to  say, 

"  The  reason  nobody  cares  for  the  miller  is  because 
he  won't  let  them.  It  is  the  fault  of  the  man  himself, 
not  the  fault  of  the  people!" 

However  this  may  have  been,  it  is  true  the  miller 


had  no  friends,  and  equally  sure  that  he  cared  to  have    The 
none,  for  it  did  not  make  him  a  bit  unhappy.  Miller 

Sometimes,  indeed,  as  he  sat  at  evening  in  the 
doorway  of  the  mill  and  watched  the  moon  rise  in  the 
sky,  he  grew  a  bit  lonely  and  thoughtful,  and  found 
himself  longing  for  some  one  to  love  and  cherish,  for 
this  is  the  nature  of  all  good  men.  But  when  he 
realized  how  his  thoughts  were  straying  he  began  to 
sing  again,  and  he  drove  away  all  such  hopeless 
longings. 

At  last  a  change  came  over  the  miller's  life.  He 
was  standing  one  evening  beside  the  river,  watching 
the  moonbeams  play  upon  the  water,  when  something 
came  floating  down  the  stream  that  attracted  his 
attention.  For  a  long  time  he  could  not  tell  what  it 
was,  but  it  looked  to  him  like  a  big  black  box;  so  he 
got  a  long  pole  and  reached  it  out  towards  the  box 
and  managed  to  draw  it  within  reach  just  above  the 
big  wheel.  It  was  fortunate  he  saved  it  when  he  did, 
for  in  another  moment  it  would  have  gone  over  the 
wheel  and  been  dashed  to  pieces  far  below. 

When  the  miller  had  pulled  the  floating  object 
upon  the  bank  he  found  it  really  was  a  box,  the  lid 
being  fastened  tight  with  a  strong  cord.  So  he  lifted 
it  carefully  and  carried  it  into  the  mill-house,  and 
then  he  placed  it  upon  the  floor  while  he  lighted  a 
candle.  Then  he  cut  the  cord  and  opened  the  box, 
and  behold  1  a  little  babe  lay  within  it,  sweetly  sleep- 
ing upon  a  pillow  of  down. 


Mother  The   miller  was  so  surprised  that  he  stopped  sing- 

Goose       ing  an(l  gazed  with  big  eyes  at  the  beautiful  face  of 

in  Prose   ^    ^\Q    stranger.      And    while    he    gazed    its    eyes 

opened  —  two  beautiful,  pleading  blue  eyes,  —  and  the 

little  one  smiled  and  stretched  out  her  arms  toward 

him. 

"Well,  well!"  said  the  miller,  "where  on  earth 
did  you  come  from  ? ' 

The  baby  did  not  reply,  but  she  tried  to,  and 
made  some  soft  little  noises  that  sounded  like  the  coo- 
ing of  a  pigeon. 

The  tiny  arms  were  still  stretched  upwards,  and 
the  miller  bent  down  and  tenderly  lifted  the  child 
from  the  box  and  placed  her  upon  his  knee,  and  then 
he  began  to  stroke  the  soft,  silken  ringlets  that  clus- 
tered around  her  head,  and  to  look  upon  her  won- 
deringly.  The  baby  leaned  against  his  breast  and 
fell  asleep  again,  and  the  miller  became  greatly 
troubled,  for  he  was  unused  to  babies  and  did  not 
know  how  to  handle  them  or  care  for  them.  But  he 
sat  very  still  until  the  little  one  awoke,  and  then, 
thinking  it  must  be  hungry,  he  brought  some  sweet 
milk  and  fed  her  with  a  spoon. 

The  baby  smiled  at  him  and  ate  the  milk  as  if  it 
liked  it,  and  then  one  little  dimpled  hand  caught  hold 
of  the  miller's  whiskers  and  pulled  sturdily,  while  the 
baby  jumped  its  little  body  up  and  down  and  cooed 
its  delight. 

Do  you  think  the  miller  was  angry?      Not  a  bit  of 

[122] 


itl      He  smiled   back  into  the  laughing  face  and  let    The  Jolly 
her  pull  his  whiskers  as  much  as  she  liked.      For  his    Miller 
whole  heart  had  gone  out  to  this  little  waif  that  he 
had   rescued   from    the  river,   and   at  last  the  solitary- 
man  had  found  something  to  love. 

The  baby  slept  that  night  in  the  miller's  own  bed, 
snugly  tucked  in  beside  the  miller  himself;  and  in  the 
morning  he  fed  her  milk  again,  and  then  went  out  to 
his  work  singing  more  merrily  than  ever. 

Every  few  minutes  he  would  put  his  head  into  the 
room  where  he  had  left  the  child,  to  see  if  it  wanted 
anything,  and  if  it  cried  even  the  least  bit  he  would 
run  in  and  take  it  in  his  arms  and  soothe  the  little 
girl  until  she  smiled  again. 

That  first  day  the  miller  was  fearful  some  one 
would  come  and  claim  the  child,  but  when  evening 
came  without  the  arrival  of  any  stranger  he  decided 
the  baby  had  been  cast  adrift  and  now  belonged  to 
nobody  but  him. 

"I  shall  keep  her  as  long  as  I  live,"  he  thought, 
"  and  never  will  we  be  separated  for  even  a  day.  For 
now  that  I  have  found  some  one  to  love  I  could  not 
bear  to  let  her  go  again." 

He  cared  for  the  waif  very  tenderly;  and  as  the 
child  was  strong  and  healthy  she  was  not  much 
trouble  to  him,  and  to  his  delight  grew  bigger  day  by 
day. 

The  country  people  were  filled  with  surprise  when 
they  saw  a  child  in  the  mill-house,  and  wondered 


Mother     where  it  came  from;    but  the  miller  would  answer  no 

Goose       questions,    and    as    year    after   year    passed    away    they 

in  Prose    forgOt    to    enquire    how    the    child    came    there    and 

looked  upon  her  as  the  miller's  own  daughter. 

She  grew  to  be  a  sweet  and  pretty  child,  and  was 
the  miller's  constant  companion.  She  called  him 
"papa,"  and  he  called  her  Nathalie,  because  he  had 
found  her  upon  the  water,  and  the  country  people 
called  her  the  Maid  of  the  Mill. 

The  miller  worked  harder  than  ever  before,  for 
now  he  had  to  feed  and  clothe  the  little  girl;  and  he 
sang  from  morn  till  night,  so  joyous  was  he,  and  still 
his  song  was: 

"I  care  for  nobody,  no!  not  I, 
Since  nobody  cares  for  me." 

One  day,  while  he  was  singing  this,  he  heard  a  sob 
beside  him,  and  looked  down  to  see  Nathalie  weeping. 

"  What  is  it,  my  pet?'    he  asked,  anxiously. 

"  Oh,  papa,"  she  answered,  "why  do  you  sing  that 
nobody  cares  for  you,  when  you  know  I  love  you  so 
dearly?" 

The  miller  was  surprised,  for  he  had  sung  the  song 
so  long  he  had  forgotten  what  the  words  meant. 

"Do  you  indeed  love  me,  Nathalie?'    he  asked. 

"Indeed,  indeed!      You  know  I  do!"   she  replied. 

"  Then,"  said  the  miller,  with  a  happy  laugh,  as 
he  bent  down  and  kissed  the  tear-stained  face,  "I  shall 
change  my  song." 


And  after  that  he  sang:  The  'Jolly 

Miller 

"I   love  sweet  Nathalie,  that  I  do, 
For  Nathalie  she  loves  me." 

The  years  passed  by  and  the  miller  was  very 
happy.  Nathalie  grew  to  be  a  sweet  and  lovely 
maiden,  and  she  learned  to  cook  the  meals  and  tend 
the  house,  and  that  made  it  easier  for  the  miller,  for 
now  he  was  growing  old. 

One  day  the  young  Squire,  who  lived  at  the  great 
house  on  the  hill,  came  past  the  mill  and  saw  Nathalie 
sitting  in  the  doorway,  her  pretty  form  framed  in  the 
flowers  that  climbed  around  and  over  the  door. 

And  the  Squire  loved  her  after  that  first  glance, 
for  he  saw  that  she  was  as  good  and  innocent  as  she 
was  beautiful.  The  miller,  hearing  the  sound  of  voices, 
came  out  and  saw  them  together,  and  at  once  he 
became  very  angry,  for  he  knew  that  trouble  was  in 
store  for  him,  and  he  must  guard  his  treasure  very 
carefully  if  he  wished  to  keep  her  with  him.  The 
young  Squire  begged  very  hard  to  be  allowed  to  pay 
court  to  the  Maid  of  the  Mill,  but  the  miller  ordered 
him  away,  and  he  was  forced  to  go.  Then  the  miller 
saw  there  were  tears  in  Nathalie's  eyes,  and  that  made 
him  still  more  anxious,  for  he  feared  the  mischief  was 
already  done. 

Indeed,  in  spite  of  the  miller's  watchfulness,  the 
Squire  and  Nathalie  often  met  and  walked  together  in 
the  shady  lanes  or  upon  the  green  banks  of  the  river. 


Mother  It  was  not  long  before  they  learned  to  love  one  an- 
Goose  other  very  dearly,  and  one  day  they  went  hand  in  hand 
m  Prose  ^  ^  m{\\QT  and  asked  his  consent  that  they  should  wed. 

"What  will  become  of  me?'  asked  the  miller, 
with  a  sad  heart. 

"You  shall  live  in  the  great  house  with  us," 
replied  the  Squire,  "and  never  again  need  you  labor 
for  bread." 

But  the  old  man  shook  his  head. 

"A  miller  I  have  lived,"  quoth  he,  "and  a  miller 
will  I  die.  But  tell  me,  Nathalie,  are  you  willing  to 
leave  me? ' 

The  girl  cast  down  her  eyes  and  blushed  sweetly. 

"I  love  him,"  she  whispered,  "and  if  you  separate 
us  I  shall  die." 

"Then,"  said  the  miller,  kissing  her  with  a  heavy 
heart,  "go;  and  may  God  bless  you!  ' 

So  Nathalie  and  the  Squire  were  wed,  and  lived  in 
the  great  house,  and  the  very  day  after  the  wedding 
she  came  walking  down  to  the  mill  in  her  pretty  new 
gown  to  see  the  miller. 

But  as  she  drew  near  she  heard  him  singing,  as  was 
his  wont;  and  the  song  he  sung  she  had  not  heard 
since  she  was  a  little  girl,  for  this  was  it: 

"I  care  for  nobody,  no!  not  I, 
Since  nobody  cares  for  me." 

She  came  up  softly  behind  him,  and  put  her  arms 
around  his  neck. 

[126] 


"Papa,"  said  she,  "you  must  not  sing  that  song.    The  Jo 
Nathalie    loves   you    yet,    and    always   will   while   she    Miller 
lives;    for  my  new  love  is  complete  in  itself,  and  has 
not  robbed  you  of  one  bit  of  the  love  that  has  always 
been  your  very  own." 

The  miller  turned  and  looked  into  her  blue  eyes, 
and  knew  that  she  spoke  truly. 

"Then  I  must  learn  a  new  song  again,"  he  said, 
"  for  it  is  lonely  at  the  mill,  and  singing  makes  the 
heart  lighter.  But  I  will  promise  that  never  again, 
till  you  forget  me,  will  I  sing  that  nobody  cares  for 


me.' 


And  the  miller  did  learn  a  new  song,  and  sang  it 
right  merrily  for  many  years;  for  each  day  Nathalie 
came  down  to  the  mill  to  show  that  she  had  not  for- 
gotten him. 


[127] 


The  Little  Man  and 
His  Little  Gun 


The  Little  Man  and  His  Little  Gun 

There  was  a  little  man  and  he  had  a  little  gun, 

And  the  bullets  were  made  of  lead,  lead,  lead. 
He  went  to  the  brook  and  shot  3  little  duck, 

And  the  bullet  went  right  through  its  head,  head,  head. 

THERE   was   once   a   little   man   named  Jimson,    The  Little 
who  had  stopped  growing  when  he  was  a  boy,    Man  and 
and  never  started  again.      So,  although  he  was       * 
old  enough  to  be  a  man  he  was  hardly  big  enough, 
and  had  he  not  owned  a  bald  head  and  gray  whiskers 
you  would  certainly  have  taken  him  for  a  boy  when- 
ever you  saw  him. 

This  little  man  was  very  sorry  he  was  not  bigger, 
and  if  you  wanted  to  make  him  angry  you  had  but  to 
call  attention  to  his  size.  He  dressed  just  as  big  men 
do,  and  wore  a  silk  hat  and  a  long-tailed  coat  when 
he  went  to  church,  and  a  cap  and  top-boots  when  he 
rode  horseback.  He  walked  with  a  little  cane  and 
had  a  little  umbrella  made  to  carry  when  it  rained. 
In  fact,  whatever  other  men  did  this  little  man  was 
anxious  to  do  also,  and  so  it  happened  that  when  the 
hunting  season  came  around,  and  all  the  men  began 
to  get  their  guns  ready  to  hunt  for  snipe  and  duck, 
Mr.  Jimson  also  had  a  little  gun  made,  and  determined 
to  use  it  as  well  as  any  of  them. 

[I3O 


Mother  When  he  brought  it  home  and  showed   it   to  his 

Goose       wife,  who  was  a  very  big  woman,  she  said, 
in  Prose          «jimson,  you 'd  better  use  bullets  made  of  bread, 
and  then  you  won't  hurt  anything." 

«  Nonsense,  Joan,"  replied  the  little  man,  "I  shall 
have  bullets  made  of  lead,  just  as  other  men  do,  and 
every  duck  I  see  I  shall  shoot  and  bring  home  to  you." 

"  I  'm  afraid  you  won't  kill  many,"  said  Joan. 

But  the  little  man  believed  he  could  shoot  with 
the  best  of  them,  so  the  next  morning  he  got  up 
early  and  took  his  little  gun  and  started  down  to  the 
brook  to  hunt  for  duck. 

It  was  scarcely  daybreak  when  he  arrived  at  the 
brook,  and  the  sun  had  not  yet  peeped  over  the 
eastern  hill-tops,  but  no  duck  appeared  anywhere  in 
sight,  although  Mr.  Jimson  knew  this  was  the  right 
time  of  day  for  shooting  them.  So  he  sat  down 
beside  the  brook  and  begun  watching,  and  before  he 
knew  it  he  had  fallen  fast  asleep. 

By  and  by  he  was  awakened  by  a  peculiar  noise. 

"Quack,  quack,  quack!"  sounded  in  his  ears;  and 
looking  up  he  saw  a  pretty  little  duck  swimming  in 
the  brook  and  popping  its  head  under  the  water  in 
search  of  something  to  eat.  The  duck  belonged  to 
Johnny  Sprigg,  who  lived  a  little  way  down  the  brook, 
but  the  little  man  did  not  know  this.  He  thought  it 
was  a  wild  duck,  so  he  stood  up  and  carefully  took 
aim. 

"  I  'm  afraid  I  can't  hit  it  from  here,"  he  thought, 


"so   I'll  just  step  upon  that  big  stone  in  the  brook,    The  Little 
and  shoot  from  there."  Man  and 

So  he  stepped  out  upon  the  stone,  and  took  aim  at    p/J    tttl 
the  duck  again,  and  fired  the  gun. 

The  next  minute  the  little  man  had  tumbled  head 
over  heels  into  the  water,  and  he  nearly  drowned 
before  he  could  scramble  out  again;  for,  not  being 
used  to  shooting,  the  gun  had  kicked,  or  recoiled,  and 
had  knocked  him  off  the  round  stone  where  he  had 
been  standing. 

When  he  had  succeeded  in  reaching  the  bank  he 
was  overjoyed  to  see  that  he  had  shot  the  duck,  which 
lay  dead  upon  the  water  a  short  distance  away.  The 
little  man  got  a  long  stick,  and,  reaching  it  out,  drew 
the  dead  duck  to  the  bank.  Then  he  started  joyfully 
homeward  to  show  the  prize  to  his  wife. 

"There,  Joan,"  he  said,  as  he  entered  the  house, 
"is  a  nice  little  duck  for  our  dinner.  Do  you  now 
think  your  husband  cannot  shoot?' 

"  But  there  's  only  one  duck,"  remarked  his  wife, 
"and  it's  very  small.  Can't  you  go  and  shoot 
another?  Then  we  shall  have  enough  for  dinner." 

"Yes,  of  course  I  can  shoot  another,"  said  the  little 
man,  proudly;  "you  make  a  fire  and  get  the  pot 
boiling,  and  I  '11  go  for  another  duck." 

"You  'd  better  shoot  a  drake  this  time,"  said  Joan, 
"  for  drakes  are  bigger." 

She  started  to  make  the  fire,  and  the  little  man 
took  his  gun  and  went  to  the  brook;  but  not  a  duck 


Mother  did  he  see,  nor  drake  neither,  and  so  ne  was  forced  to 
Goose  come  home  without  any  game. 

"  There  's  no  use  cooking  one  duck,"  said  his  wife, 
"  so  we  '11  have  pork  and  beans  for  dinner  and  I  '11 
hang  the  little  duck  in  the  shed.  Perhaps  you  '11  be 
able  to  shoot  a  drake  to-morrow,  and  then  we  '11  cook 
them  both  together." 

So  they  had  pork  and  beans,  to  the  great  disap- 
pointment of  Mr.  Jimson,  who  had  expected  to  eat 
duck  instead;  and  after  dinner  the  little  man  lay 
down  to  take  a  nap  while  his  wife  went  out  to  tell  the 
neighbors  what  a  great  hunter  he  was. 

The  news  spread  rapidly  through  the  town,  and 
when  the  evening  paper  came  out  the  little  man  was 
very  angry  to  see  this  verse  printed  in  it: 

There  was  a  little  man  and  he  had  a  little  gun, 
And  the  bullets  were  made  of  lead,  lead,  lead. 

He  went  to  the  brook  and  shot  a  little  duck, 
And  the  bullet  went  right  through  its  head,  head,  head. 

He  carried  it  home  to  his  good  wife  Joan, 
And  bade  her  a  fire  to  make,  make,  make, 

While  he  went  to  the  brook  where  he  shot  the  little  duck, 
And  tried  for  to  shoot  the  drake,  drake,  drake. 

"  There 's  no  use  putting  it  into  the  paper," 
exclaimed  the  little  man,  much  provoked,  "and  Mr. 
Brayer,  the  editor,  is  probably  jealous  because  he  him- 
self cannot  shoot  a  gun.  Perhaps  people  think  I 
cannot  shoot  a  drake,  but  I  '11  show  them  to-morrow 
that  I  can!" 

So   the  next  morning  he  got  up  early  again,  and 


took  his  gun,  and  loaded  it  with  bullets  made  of  lead.    The  Little 
Then  he  said  to  his  wife,  Man  and 

"What  does  a  drake  look  like,  my  love?  "  His  Hub 

"Why,"  she  replied,  "it's  much  like  a  duck,  only 
it  has  a  curl  on  its  tail  and  red  on  its  wing." 

"All  right,"  he  answered,  "I  '11  bring  you  home  a 
drake  in  a  short  time,  and  to-day  we  shall  have  some- 
thing better  for  dinner  than  pork  and  beans." 

When  he  got  to  the  brook  there  was  nothing  in 
sight,  so  he  sat  down  on  the  bank  to  watch,  and  again 
fell  fast  asleep. 

Now  Johnny  Sprigg  had  missed  his  little  duck,  and 
knew  some  one  had  shot  it;  so  he  thought  this  morn- 
ing he  would  go  the  brook  and  watch  for  the  man 
who  had  killed  the  duck,  and  make  him  pay  a  good 
price  for  it.  Johnny  was  a  big  man,  whose  head  was 
very  bald;  therefore  he  wore  a  red  curly  wig  to  cover 
his  baldness  and  make  him  look  younger. 

When  he  got  to  the  brook  he  saw  no  one  about, 
and  so  he  hid  in  a  clump  of  bushes.  After  a  time 
the  little  man  woke  up,  and  in  looking  around  for 
the  drake  he  saw  Johnny's  red  wig  sticking  out  of  the 
top  of  the  bushes. 

"That  is  surely  the  drake,"  he  thought,  "for  I  can 
see  a  curl  and  something  red;"  and  the  next  minute 
"bang!"  went  the  gun,  and  Johnny  Sprigg  gave  a 
great  yell  and  jumped  out  of  the  bushes.  As  for  his 
beautiful  wig,  it  was  shot  right  off  his  head,  and  fell 
into  the  water  of  the  brook  a  good  ten  yards  away! 


Mother  "  What  are  you  trying  to  do  ? '    he  cried,  shaking 

Goose       his  £st  at  the  little  man. 

"Why,  I  was  only  shooting  at  the  drake,"  replied 
Jimson;   "and    I   hit   it,    too,   for   there   it   is    in    the 


water." 


"That  's  my  wig,  sir!'  said  Johnny  Sprigg,  "and 
you  shall  pay  for  it,  or  I  '11  have  the  law  on  you, 
Are  you  the  man  who  shot  the  duck  here  yesterday 
morning? ' 

"I  am,  sir,"  answered  the  little  man,  proud  that 
he  had  shot  something  besides  a  wig. 

"  Well,  you  shall  pay  for  that  also,"  said  Mr. 
Sprigg;  "for  it  belonged  to  me,  and  I  '11  have  the 
money  or  I  '11  put  you  in  jail!  ' 

The  little  man  did  not  want  to  go  to  jail,  so  with 
a  heavy  heart  he  paid  for  the  wig  and  the  duck,  and 
then  took  his  way  sorrowfully  homeward. 

He  did  not  tell  Joan  of  his  meeting  with  Mr. 
Sprigg;  he  only  said  he  could  not  find  a  drake.  But 
she  knew  all  about  it  when  the  paper  came  out,  for 
this  is  what  it  said  on  the  front  page: 

There  was  a  little  man  and  he  had  a  little  gun, 
And  the  bullets  were  made  of  lead,  lead,  lead. 

He  shot  Johnny  Sprigg  through  the  middle  of  his  wig, 
And  knocked  it  right  off  from  his  head,  head,  head. 

The  little  man  was  so  angry  at  this,  and  at  the 
laughter  of  all  the  men  he  met,  that  he  traded  his  gun 
off  for  a  lawn-mower,  and  resolved  never  to  go  hunt- 
ing again. 


He  had  the  little  duck  he  had  shot  made  into  a    The  Little 

pie.  and  he  and  loan  ate  it;    but  he  did  not  eniov  it   Man  and 

i  His  Little 

very  much.  Gm 

"  This  duck  cost  me  twelve  dollars,"  he  said  to  his 
loving  wife,  "for  that  is  the  sum  Johnny  Sprigg  made 
me  pay;  and  it 's  a  very  high  price  for  one  little  duck 
—  do  n't  you  think  so,  Joan? ' 


Hickory,  Dickory,  Dock 


Hickory,  Dickory,  Dock 

Hickory,  Dickory,  Dock! 
The  mouse  ran  up  the  clock. 

The  clock  struck  one, 

The  mouse  ran  down, 
Hickory,  Dickory,  Dock! 

WITHIN  the  hollow  wall  of  an  old  brick  man-   Hickory, 
sion,  away  up  the  near  the  roof,  there  lived  a    Dickay, 
family  of  mice.     It  was  a  snug  little  home, 
pleasant  and  quiet,  and  as  dark  as  any  mouse  could 
desire.      Mamma  Mouse  liked  it  because,  as  she  said, 
the   draught   that  came  through   the   rafters   made  it 
cool  in  summer,  and  they  were  near  enough  to  the 
chimney  to  keep  warm  in  winter-time. 

Besides  the  Mamma  Mouse  there  were  three  chil- 
dren, named  Hickory  and  Dickory  and  Dock.  There 
had  once  been  a  Papa  Mouse  as  well;  but  while  he 
was  hunting  for  food  one  night  he  saw  a  nice  piece 
of  cheese  in  a  wire  box,  and  attempted  to  get  it.  The 
minute  he  stuck  his  head  into  the  box,  however,  it 
closed  with  a  snap  that  nearly  cut  his  head  off,  and 
when  Mamma  Mouse  came  down  to  look  for  him  he 
was  quite  dead. 

Mamma  Mouse  had  to  bear  her  bitter  sorrow  all 
alone,  for  the  children  were  too  young  at  that  time  to 

[HI] 


Mother     appreciate  their  loss.      She  felt  that  people  were  very 
Goose       cruel  to  kill  a  poor  mouse  for  wishing  to  get  food  for 
in  Prose   himseif  an(j  foss  family.      There  is  nothing  else  for  a 
mouse  to  do  but  take  what  he  can  find,  for  mice  can- 
not earn  money,  as  people  do,  and  they  must  live  in 

some  way. 

But  Mamma  Mouse  was  a  brave  mouse,  and  knew 
that  it  was  now  her  duty  to  find  food  for  her  little 
ones;  so  she  dried  her  eyes  and  went  bravely  to  work 
gnawing  through  the  base-board  that  separated  the 
pantry  from  the  wall.  It  took  her  some  time  to  do 
this,  for  she  could  only  work  at  night.  Mice  like  to 
sleep  during  the  day  and  work  at  night,  when  there 
are  no  people  around  to  interrupt  them,  and  even  the 
cat  is  fast  asleep.  Some  mice  run  about  in  the  day- 
time, but  they  are  not  very  wise  mice  who  do  this. 

At  last  Mamma  Mouse  gnawed  a  hole  through  the 
base-board  large  enough  for  her  to  get  through  into 
the  pantry,  and  then  her  disappointment  was  great  to 
find  the  bread  jar  covered  over  with  a  tin  pan. 

"  How  thoughtless  people  are  to  put  things  where 
a  hungry  mouse  cannot  get  at  them,"  said  Mamma 
Mouse  to  herself,  with  a  sigh.  But  just  then  she 
espied  a  barrel  of  flour  standing  upon  the  floor;  and 
that  gave  her  new  courage,  for  she  knew  she  could 
easily  gnaw  through  that,  and  the  flour  would  do  to 
eat  just  as  well  as  the  bread. 

It  was  now  nearly  daylight,  so  she  decided  to  leave 
the  attack  upon  the  flour  barrel  until  the  next  night; 


and  gathering  up  for  the  children  a  few  crumbs  that  Hickory, 
were  scattered  about,  she  ran  back  into  the  wall  and  Dickory, 
scrambled  up  to  her  nest. 

Hickory  and  Dickory  and  Dock  were  very  glad  to 
get  the  crumbs,  for  they  were  hungry;  and  when  they 
had  breakfasted  they  all  curled  up  alongside  their 
mother  and  slept  soundly  throughout  the  day. 

"  Be  good  children,"  said  Mamma  Mouse  the  next 
evening,  as  she  prepared  for  her  journey  to  the  pantry, 
"  and  do  n't  stir  out  of  your  nest  till  I  come  back.  I 
am  in  hopes  that  after  to-night  we  shall  not  be  hungry 
for  a  long  time,  as  I  shall  gnaw  a  hole  at  the  back  of 
the  flour  barrel,  where  it  will  not  be  discovered." 

She  kissed  each  one  of  them  good-bye  and  ran 
down  the  wall  on  her  errand. 

When  they  were  left  alone  Hickory  wanted  to  go 
to  sleep  again,  but  little  Dock  was  wide  awake,  and 
tumbled  around  so  in  the  nest  that  his  brothers  were 
unable  to  sleep. 

"I  wish  I  could  go  with  mother  some  night,"  said 
Dock,  "it's  no  fun  to  stay  here  all  the  time." 

"She  will  take  us  when  we  are  big  enough," 
replied  Dickory. 

"We  are  big  enough  now,"  declared  Dock,  "and 
if  I  knew  my  way  I  would  go  out  into  the  world  and 
see  what  it  looks  like." 

"I  know  a  way  out,"  said  Hickory,  "but  mamma 
would  n't  like  it  if  we  should  go  without  her  permis- 


sion." 


C'43] 


Mother  "She  needn't  know  anything  about  it,"  declared 

Goose       the  naughty  Dock,  "for  she  will  be  busy  at  the  flour- 
in  Prose    ^^j    ajj    ^    night>       Ta^e    us    out   for   a    little   WSL\k, 

Hick,  if  you  know  the  way." 

"Yes  do,"  urged  Dickory. 

"Well,"  said  Hickory,  "I'd  like  a  little  stroll 
myself,  so  if  you'll  promise  to  be  very  careful,  and 
not  get  into  any  mischief,  I  '11  take  you  through  the 
hole  that  I  have  discovered." 

So  the  three  little  mice  started  off,  with  Hickory 
showing  the  way,  and  soon  came  to  a  crack  in  the 
wall.  Hickory  stuck  his  head  through,  and  finding 
everything  quiet,  for  the  family  of  people  that  lived  in 
the  house  were  fast  asleep,  he  squeezed  through  the 
crack,  followed  by  his  two  brothers.  Their  little 
hearts  beat  very  fast,  for  they  knew  if  they  were  dis- 
covered they  would  have  to  run  for  their  lives;  but 
the  house  was  so  still  they  gained  courage,  and  crept 
along  over  a  thick  carpet  until  they  came  to  a  stair- 
way. 

"What  shall  we  do  now?'  whispered  Hickory  to 
his  brothers. 

"Let's  go  down,"  replied  Dock. 

So,  very  carefully,  they  descended  the  stairs  and 
reached  the  hallway  of  the  house,  and  here  they  were 
much  surprised  by  all  they  saw. 

There  was  a  big  rack  for  hats  and  coats,  and  an 
umbrella  stand,  and  two  quaintly  carved  chairs,  and, 
most  wonderful  of  all,  a  tall  clock  that  stood  upon 

[144] 


the  floor  and  ticked  out  the  minutes  in  a  grave  and    Hickory, 
solemn  voice.  Dickory, 

When  the  little  mice  first  heard  the  ticking  of  the    Dock 
clock  they  were  inclined  to  be  frightened,  and  huddled 
close  together  upon  the  bottom  stair. 

"What  is  it?  "  asked  Dickory,  in  an  awed  whisper. 

"  I  do  n't  know,"  replied  Hickory,  who  was  him- 
self rather  afraid. 

"Is  it  alive?"  asked  Dock. 

"I  don't  know,"  again  answered  Hickory. 

Then,  seeing  that  the  clock  paid  no  attention  to 
them,  but  kept  ticking  steadily  away  and  seemed  to 
mind  its  own  business,  they  plucked  up  courage  and 
began  running  about. 

Presently  Dickory  uttered  a  delighted  squeal  that 
brought  his  brothers  to  his  side.  There  in  a  corner 
lay  nearly  the  half  of  a  bun  which  little  May  had 
dropped  when  nurse  carried  her  upstairs  to  bed.  It 
was  a  great  discovery  for  the  three  mice,  and  they  ate 
heartily  until  the  last  crumb  had  disappeared. 

"This  is  better  than  a  cupboard  or  a  pantry,"  said 
Dock,  when  they  had  finished  their  supper,  "and  I 
should  n't  be  surprised  if  there  were  plenty  more  good 
things  around  if  we  only  hunt  for  them." 

But  they  could  find  nothing  more,  for  all  the 
doors  leading  into  the  hall  were  closed,  and  at  last 
Dock  came  to  the  clock  and  looked  at  it  curiously. 

"It  doesn't  seem  to  be  alive,"  he  thought,   "al- 


Mother     though    it    does    make   so    much    noise.      I  'm    going 

Goose       behind  it  to  see  what  I  can  find." 

in  Prose  Hg  foun(j  nothing  except  a  hole  that  led  to  the 
inside  of  the  clock,  and  into  this  he  stuck  his  head. 
He  could  hear  the  ticking  plainer  than  ever  now,  but 
looking  way  up  to  the  top  of  the  clock  he  saw  some- 
thing shining  brightly,  and  thought  it  must  be  good 
to  eat  if  he  could  only  get  at  it.  Without  saying 
anything  to  his  brothers,  Dock  ran  up  the  sides  of  the 
clock  until  he  came  to  the  works,  and  he  was  just 
about  to  nibble  at  a  glistening  wheel,  to  see  what  it 
tasted  like,  when  suddenly  "Bang!'  went  the  clock. 
It  was  one  o'clock,  and  the  clock  had  only  struck 
the  hour,  but  the  great  gong  was  just  beside  Dock's 
ear  and  the  noise  nearly  deafened  the  poor  little 
mouse.  He  gave  a  scream  of  terror  and  ran  down 
the  clock  as  fast  as  he  could  go.  When  he  reached 
the  hall  he  heard  his  brothers  scampering  up  the  stairs, 
and  after  them  he  ran  with  all  his  might. 

It  was  only  when  they  were  safe  in  their  nest  again 
that  they  stopped  to  breathe,  and  their  little  hearts 
beat  fast  for  an  hour  afterward,  so  great  had  been  their 
terror. 

When  Mamma  Mouse  came  back  in  the  morning, 
bringing  a  quantity  of  nice  flour  with  her  for  break- 
fast, they  told  her  of  their  adventure. 

She  thought  they  had  been  punished  enough 
already  for  their  disobedience,  so  she  did  not  scold 
them,  but  only  said, 

[146] 


"  You  see,  my  dears,  your  mother  knew  best  when    Hickory, 
she    told   you    not    to    stir   from    the    nest.      Children   Dickoryt 
sometimes  think  they  know  more  than  their  parents, 
but  this  adventure  should  teach  you  always  to  obey 
your  mother.      The  next  time  you  run  away  you  may 
fare  worse  than  you  did  last  night;    remember  your 
poor  father's  fate." 

But  Hickory  and  Dickory  and  Dock  did  not  run 
away  again. 


[•47] 


Little  Bo-Peep 


Little  Bo -Peep 

ON  the  beautiful,  undulating  hills  of  Sussex  feed   Little 
many   flocks   of  sheep,   which   are  tended  by    Bo-Peep 
many  shepherds  and  shepherdesses,  and  one  of 
these  flocks  used  to  be  cared  for  by  a  poor  woman 
who  supported  herself  and  her  little  girl  by  this  means. 

They  lived  in  a  small  cottage  nestled  at  the  foot 
of  one  of  the  hills,  and  each  morning  the  mother  took 
her  crook  and  started  out  with  her  sheep,  that  they 
might  feed  upon  the  tender,  juicy  grasses  with  which 
the  hills  abounded.  The  little  girl  usually  accom- 
panied her  mother  and  sat  by  her  side  upon  the  grassy 
mounds  and  watched  her  care  for  the  ewes  and  lambs, 
so  that  in  time  she  herself  grew  to  be  a  very  proficient 
shepherdess. 

So  when  the  mother  became  too  old  and  feeble  to 
leave  her  cottage,  Little  Bo-Peep  (as  she  was  called) 
decided  that  she  was  fully  able  to  manage  the  flocks 
herself.  She  was  a  little  mite  of  a  child,  with  flowing 
nut-brown  locks  and  big  gray  eyes  that  charmed  all 
who  gazed  into  their  innocent  depths.  She  wore  a 
light  gray  frock,  fastened  about  the  waist  with  a  pretty 
pink  sash,  and  there  were  white  ruffles  around  her 
neck  and  pink  ribbons  in  her  hair. 


Mother  All  the  shepherds  and  shepherdesses  upon  the  hills, 

Goose       botn  young  and  old,  soon  came  to  know  Little  Bo- 

m  Prose    pee_  very  we}}  indeed,  and  there  were  many  willing 

hands  to  aid  her  if  (which  was  not  often)  she  needed 

their  assistance. 

Bo-Peep  usually  took  her  sheep  to  the  side  of  a 
high  hill  above  the  cottage,  and  allowed  them  to  eat 
the  rich  grass  while  she  herself  sat  upon  a  mound  and, 
laying  aside  her  crook  and  her  broad  straw  hat  with 
its  pink  ribbons,  devoted  her  time  to  sewing  and 
mending  stockings  for  her  aged  mother. 

One  day,  while  thus  occupied,  she  heard  a  voice 
beside  her  say: 

"Good  morning,  Little  Bo-Peep!'  and  looking 
up  the  girl  saw  a  woman  standing  near  her  and  lean- 
ing upon  a  short  stick.  She  was  bent  nearly  double 
by  weight  of  many  years,  her  hair  was  white  as  snow 
and  her  eyes  as  black  as  coals.  Deep  wrinkles  seamed 
her  face  and  hands,  while  her  nose  and  chin  were  so 
pointed  that  they  nearly  met.  She  was  not  pleasant 
to  look  upon,  but  Bo-Peep  had  learned  to  be  polite 
to  the  aged,  so  she  answered,  sweetly, 

"  Good  morning,  mother.  Can  I  do  anything  for 
you?" 

"No,  dearie,"  returned  the  woman,  in  a  cracked 
voice,  "but  I  will  sit  by  your  side  and  rest  for  a 
time." 

The  girl  made  room  on  the  mound  beside  her,  and 
the  stranger  sat  down  and  watched  in  silence  the  busy 


fingers  sew  up  the  seams  of  the  new  frock  she  was   Little 
making.  Bo-Peep 

By  and  by  the  woman  asked, 

"Why  do  you  come  out  here  to  sew?' 

"  Because  I  am  a  shepherdess,"  replied  the  girl. 

"  But  where  is  your  crook? ' 

"  On  the  grass  beside  me." 

"And  where  are  your  sheep?1 

Bo-Peep  looked  up  and  could  not  see  them. 

"  They  must  have  strayed  over  the  top  of  the  hill," 
she  said,  "and  I  will  go  and  seek  them." 

"Do  not  be  in  a  hurry,"  croaked  the  old  woman; 
"  they  will  return  presently  without  your  troubling  to 
find  them." 

"Do  you  think  so?"  asked  Bo-Peep. 

"Of  course;   do  not  the  sheep  know  you? 

"Oh,  yes;   they  know  me  every  one.' 

"And  do  not  you  know  the  sheep? 

"  I  can  call  every  one  by  name,"  said  Bo-Peep, 
confidently;  "for  though  I  am  so  young  a  shepherdess 
I  am  fond  of  my  sheep  and  know  all  about  them." 

The  old  woman  chuckled  softly,  as  if  the  answer 
amused  her,  and  replied, 

"  No  one  knows  all  about  anything,  my  dear." 

"  But  I  know  all  about  my  sheep,"  protested  Little 
Bo-Peep. 

"  Do  you,  indeed?  Then  you  are  wiser  that  most 
people.  And  if  you  know  all  about  them,  you  also 
know  they  will  come  home  of  their  own  accord,  and 


Mother     I  have  no  doubt  they  will  all  be  wagging  their  tails 

Goose       behind  them,  as  usual." 

m  Prose         (t  QJ^"  saij  Little  Bo-Peep,  in  surprise,  "  do  they 
wag  their  tails  ?      I  never  noticed  that ! ' 

"Indeed!"  excaimed  the  old  woman,  "then  you 
are  not  very  observing  for  one  who  knows  all  about 
sheep.  Perhaps  you  have  never  noticed  their  tails  at 

all." 

"No,"  answered  Bo-Peep,  thoughtfully,  "I  don't 
know  that  I  ever  have." 

The  woman  laughed  so  hard  at  this  reply  that  she 
began  to  cough,  and  this  made  the  girl  remember  that 
her  flock  had  strayed  away. 

"  I  really  must  go  and  find  my  sheep,"  she  said, 
rising  to  her  feet,  "and  then  I  shall  be  sure  to  notice 
their  tails,  and  see  if  they  wag  them." 

"Sit  still,  my  child,"  said  the  old  woman,  "I  am 
going  over  the  hill- top  myself,  and  I  will  send  the 
sheep  back  to  you." 

So  she  got  upon  her  feet  and  began  climbing  the 
hill,  and  the  girl  heard  her  saying,  as  she  walked 
away, 

"Little  Bo-Peep  has  lost  her  sheep, 

And  does  n't  know  where  to  find  'em. 
But  leave  'em  alone,  and  they  '11  come  home, 
All  wagging  their  tails  behind  'em." 

Little  Bo-Peep  sat  still  and  watched  the  old 
woman  toil  slowly  up  the  hill-side  and  disappear  over 
the  top.  By  and  by  she  thought,  "very  soon  I 

[154] 


shall  see  the  sheep  coming  back;"    but  time  passed   Little 
away    and    still    the    errant   flock    failed  to   make  its   Bo-Peep 
appearance. 

Soon  the  head  of  the  little  shepherdess  began  to 
nod,  and  presently,  still  thinking  of  her  sheep, 

Little  Bo-Peep  fell  fast  asleep, 

And  dreamt  she  heard  them  bleating; 
But  when  she  awoke  she  found  it  a  joke, 

For  still  they  were  a-fleeting. 

The  girl  now  became  quite  anxious,  and  wondered 
why  the  old  woman  had  not  driven  her  flock  over  the 
hill.  But  as  it  was  now  time  for  luncheon  she  opened 
her  little  basket  and  ate  of  the  bread  and  cheese  and 
cookies  she  had  brought  with  her.  After  she  had 
finished  her  meal  and  taken  a  drink  of  cool  water 
from  a  spring  near  by,  she  decided  she  would  not  wait 
any  longer. 

So  up  she  took  her  little  crook, 
Determined  for  to  find  them, 

and  began  climbing  the  hill. 

When  she  got  to  the  top  there  was  never  a  sight 
of  sheep  about  —  only  a  green  valley  and  another  hill 
beyond. 

Now  really  alarmed  for  the  safety  of  her  charge, 
Bo-Peep  hurried  into  the  valley  and  up  the  farther 
hill-side.  Panting  and  tired  she  reached  the  summit, 
and,  pausing  breathlessly,  gazed  below  her. 

Quietly  feeding  upon  the  rich  grass  was  her  truant 


Mother     flock,  looking  as  peaceful   and  innocent  as  if  it  had 
Goose       never  strayed  away  from  its  gentle  shepherdess. 

Bo-Peep  uttered  a  cry  of  joy  and  hurried  toward 
them;  but  when  she  came  near  she  stopped  in  amaze- 
ment and  held  up  her  little  hands  with  a  pretty 
expression  of  dismay.  She  had 

Found  them,  indeed,  but  it  made  her  heart  bleed, 
For  they  'd  left  their  tails  behind  them ! 

Nothing  was  left  to  each  sheep  but  a  wee  little 
stump  where  a  tail  should  be,  and  Little  Bo-Peep  was 
so  heart-broken  that  she  sat  down  beside  them  and 
sobbed  bitterly. 

But  after  awhile  the  tiny  maid  realized  that  all  her 
tears  would  not  bring  back  the  tails  to  her  lambkins; 
so  she  plucked  up  courage  and  dried  her  eyes  and 
arose  from  the  ground  just  as  the  old  woman  hobbled 
up  to  her. 

"  So  you  have  found  your  sheep,  dearie,"  she  said, 
in  her  cracked  voice. 

"  Yes,"  replied  Little  Bo-Peep,  with  difficulty 
repressing  a  sob;  "but  look,  mother!  They've  all 
left  their  tails  behind  them !  " 

"Why,  so  they  have!'  exclaimed  the  old  woman; 
and  then  she  began  to  laugh  as  if  something  pleased 
her. 

"What  do  you  suppose  has  become  of  their  tails?" 
asked  the  girl. 

"  Oh,  some  one  has  probably  cut  them  ofF.  They 

[156] 


*$*'*%^;SSa    11 

.;  J"        .558:\'*    ---**> '<?>%,  "*«  ^T??? 

^      '.^.  '  ..--jSfc&^-WS. 


Little  Bo-Peep 


make    nice    tippets   in    winter- time,  you   know;"   and    Little 
then  she  patted  the  child  upon  her  head  and  walked    Bo -Peep 
away  down  the  valley. 

Bo-Peep  was  much  grieved  over  the  loss  that  had 
befallen  her  dear  sheep,  and  so,  driving  them  before 
her,  she  wandered  around  to  see  if  by  any  chance  she 
could  find  the  lost  tails. 

But  soon  the  sun  began  to  sink  over  the  hill-tops, 
and  she  knew  she  must  take  her  sheep  home  before 
night  overtook  them. 

She  did  not  tell  her  mother  of  her  misfortune,  for 
she  feared  the  old  shepherdess  would  scold  her,  and 
Bo-Peep  had  fully  decided  to  seek  for  the  tails  and 
find  them  before  she  related  the  story  of  their  loss  to 
any  one. 

Each  day  for  many  days  after  that  Little  Bo-Peep 
wandered  about  the  hills  seeking  the  tails  of  her  sheep, 
and  those  who  met  her  wondered  what  had  happened 
to  make  the  sweet  little  maid  so  anxious.  But  there 
is  an  end  to  all  troubles,  no  matter  how  severe  they 
may  seem  to  be,  and 

It  happened  one  day,  as  Bo-Peep  did  stray 

Unto  a  meadow  hard  by, 
There  she  espied  their  tails  side  by  side, 

All  hung  on  a  tree  to  dry! 

The  little  shepherdess  was  overjoyed  at  this  discov- 
ery, and,  reaching  up  her  crook,  she  knocked  the  row 
of  pretty  white  tails  off  the  tree  and  gathered  them 
up  in  her  frock.  But  how  to  fasten  them  onto  her 

[i57] 


Mother  sheep  again  was  the  question,  and  after  pondering  the 
Goose  matter  for  a  time  she  became  discouraged,  and,  think- 
tn  Prose  .  ^  was  no  better  off  than  before  the  tails  were 

found,  she  began  to  weep  and  to  bewail  her  mis- 
fortune. 

But  amidst  her  tears  she  bethought  herself  of  her 
needle  and  thread. 

"  Why,"  she  exclaimed,  smiling  again,  "  I  can  sew 
them  on,  of  course! '  Then 

She  heaved  a  sigh  and  wiped  her  eye 
And  ran  o'er  hill  and  dale,  oh, 

And  tried  what  she  could 

As  a  shepherdess  should, 
To  tack  to  each  sheep  its  tail,  oh. 

But  the  very  first  sheep  she  came  to  refused  to 
allow  her  to  sew  on  the  tail,  and  ran  away  from  her, 
and  the  others  did  the  same,  so  that  finally  she  was 
utterly  discouraged. 

She  was  beginning  to  cry  again,  when  the  same 
old  woman  she  had  before  met  came  hobbling  to  her 
side  and  asked, 

"  What  are  you  doing  with  my  cat  tails  ?  ' 

"Your  cat  tails!'  replied  Bo-Peep,  in  surprise; 
"what  do  you  mean? ' 

"  Why,  these  tails  are  all  cut  from  white  pussy- 
cats, and  I  put  them  on  the  tree  to  dry.  What  are 
you  doing  with  them?  " 

"  I  thought  they  belonged  to  my  sheep,"  answered 
Bo-Peep,  sorrowfully;  "but  if  they  are  really  your 


pussy-cat  tails,  I   must  hunt  until   I   find   those  that   Little 
belong  to  my  sheep."  Bo -Peep 

"My  dear,"  said  the  old  woman,  "I  have  been 
deceiving  you;  you  said  you  knew  all  about  your 
sheep,  and  I  wanted  to  teach  you  a  lesson.  For, 
however  wise  we  may  be,  no  one  in  this  world  knows 
all  about  anything.  Sheep  do  not  have  long  tails — 
there  is  only  a  little  stump  to  answer  for  a  tail. 
Neither  do  rabbits  have  tails,  nor  bears,  nor  many 
other  animals.  And  if  you  had  been  observing  you 
would  have  known  all  this  when  I  said  the  sheep 
would  be  wagging  their  tails  behind  them,  and  then 
you  would  not  have  passed  all  those  days  in  searching 
for  what  is  not  to  be  found.  So  now,  little  one,  run 
away  home,  and  try  to  be  more  thoughtful  in  the 
future.  Your  sheep  will  never  miss  the  tails,  for  they 
have  never  had  them." 

And  now 

Little   Bo-Peep  no  more  did  weep; 
My  tale  of  tails  ends  here. 

Each  cat  has  one, 

But  sheep  have  none; 
Which,  after  all,  is  queer! 


[159] 


The  Story  of 
Tommy  Tucker 


The  Story  of  Tommy  Tucker 

Little  Tommy  Tucker  sang  for  his  supper. 
What  did  he  sing  for?  white  bread  and  butter. 
How  could  he  cut  it,  without  any  knife? 
How  could  he  marry,  without  any  wife? 

LITTLE  TOMMY  TUCKER  was  a  waif  of  the    The  Story 
streets.      He  never  remembered  having  a  father   °f  Tommy 
O  *T*       i 

or  mother  or  any  one  to  care  for  him,  and  so 
he  learned  to  care  for  himself.  He  ate  whatever  he 
could  get,  and  slept  wherever  night  overtook  him — in 
an  old  barrel,  a  cellar,  or,  when  fortune  favored  him, 
he  paid  a  penny  for  a  cot  in  some  rude  lodging-house. 

His  life  about  the  streets  taught  him  early  how  to 
earn  a  living  by  doing  odd  jobs,  and  he  learned  to  be 
sharp  in  his  speech  and  wise  beyond  his  years. 

One  morning  Tommy  crawled  out  from  a  box  in 
which  he  had  slept  over  night,  and  found  that  he  was 
hungry.  His  last  meal  had  consisted  of  a  crust  of 
bread,  and  he  was  a  growing  boy  with  an  appetite. 

He  had  been  unable  to  earn  any  money  for  several 
days,  and  this  morning  life  looked  very  gloomy  to 
him.  He  started  out  to  seek  for  work  or  to  beg 
a  breakfast;  but  luck  was  against  him,  and  he  was 
unsuccessful.  By  noon  he  had  grown  more  hungry 


Mother  than  before,  and  stood  before  a  bake-shop  for  a  long 
Goose  time,  looking  wistfully  at  the  good  things  behind  the 
ose  window-panes,  and  wishing  with  all  his  heart  he  had  a 
ha'penny  to  buy  a  bun. 

And  yet  it  was  no  new  thing  for  Little  Tommy 
Tucker  to  be  hungry,  and  he  never  thought  of 
despairing.  He  sat  down  upon  a  curb-stone,  and 
thought  what  was  best  to  be  done.  Then  he  remem- 
bered he  had  frequently  begged  a  meal  at  one  of  the 
cottages  that  stood  upon  the  outskirts  of  the  city,  and 
so  he  turned  his  steps  in  that  direction. 

"  I  have  had  neither  breakfast  nor  dinner,"  he  said 
to  himself,  "and  I  must  surely  find  a  supper  some- 
where, or  I  shall  not  sleep  much  to-night.  It  is  no 
fun  to  be  hungry." 

So  he  walked  on  until  he  came  to  a  dwelling- 
house  where  a  goodly  company  sat  upon  a  lawn  and 
beneath  a  veranda.  It  was  a  pretty  place,  and  was 
the  home  of  a  fat  alderman  who  had  been  married 
that  very  day. 

The  alderman  was  in  a  merry  mood,  and  seeing 
Tommy  standing  without  the  gate  he  cried  to  him, 

"  Come  here,  my  lad,  and  sing  us  a  song." 

Tommy  at  once  entered  the  grounds,  and  came  to 
where  the  fat  alderman  was  sitting  beside  his  blushing 
bride. 

"Can  you  sing?"  enquired  the  alderman. 

"No,"   answered   Tommy,   earnestly,   "but   I    can 


eat.' 


[164] 


"Ho,  ho!'    laughed  the  alderman,  "that  is  a  very    The  Story 
ordinary  accomplishment.      Anyone  can  eat."  of  Tommy 

"  If  it    please    you,    sir,    you    are    wrong,"    replied    Tucker 
Tommy,  "for  I  have  been  unable  to  eat  all  day." 

"And  why  is  that?"  asked  the  alderman. 

"  Because  I  have  had  nothing  to  put  to  my  mouth. 
But  now  that  I  have  met  so  kind  a  gentleman,  I  am 
sure  that  I  shall  have  a  good  supper." 

The  alderman  laughed  again  at  this  shrewd  answer, 
and  said, 

"You  shall  have  supper,  no  doubt;  but  you  must 
sing  a  song  for  the  company  first,  and  so  earn  your 
food." 

Tommy  shook  his  head  sadly. 

"  I  do  not  know  any  song,  sir,"  he  said. 

The  alderman  called  a  servant  and  whispered 
something  in  his  ear.  The  servant  hastened  away,  and 
soon  returned  bearing  upon  a  tray  a  huge  slice  of 
white  bread  and  butter.  White  bread  was  a  rare  treat 
in  those  days,  as  nearly  all  the  people  ate  black  bread 
baked  from  rye  or  barley  flour. 

"  Now,"  said  the  alderman,  placing  the  tray  beside 
him,  "  you  shall  have  this  slice  of  white  bread  and 
butter  when  you  have  sung  us  a  song,  and  complied 
with  one  condition." 

"And  what  is  that  condition?"  asked  Tommy. 

"  I  will  tell  you  when  we  have  heard  the  song," 
replied  the  fat  alderman,  who  had  decided  to  have 
some  amusement  at  the  boy's  expense. 


Mother  Tommy    hesitated,    but    when    he   glanced    at   the 

Goose       white  bread  and  butter  his  mouth  watered  in  spite  of 
in  Prose   himself,  and  he  resolved  to  compose  a  song,  since  he 

did  not  know  how  to  sing  any  other. 

So  he  took  off  his  cap,  and  standing  before   the 

company  he  sang  as  follows: 

"A  bumble-bee  lit  on  a  hollyhock  flower 
That  was  wet  with  the  rain  of  a  morning  shower. 
While  the  honey  he  sipped 
His  left  foot  slipped, 
And  he  couldn't  fly  again  for  half  an  hour!" 

"  Good ! '  cried  the  alderman,  after  the  company 
had  kindly  applauded  Tommy.  "I  can't  say  much 
for  the  air,  nor  yet  for  the  words;  but  it  was  not  so 
bad  as  it  might  have  been.  Give  us  another  verse." 

So  Tommy  pondered  a  moment,  and  then  sang 
again : 

"A  spider  threw  its  web  so  high 
It  caught  on  a  moon  in  a  cloudy  sky. 

The  moon  whirled  round, 

And  down  to  the  ground 
Fell  the  web,  and  captured  a  big  blue  fly!" 

"Why,  that  is  fine!'  roared  the  fat  alderman. 
"You  improve  as  you  go  on,  so  give  us  another  verse." 

"I  don't  know  any  more,"  said  Tommy,  "and  I 
am  very  hungry." 

"One  more  verse,"  persisted  the  man,  "and  then 
you  shall  have  the  bread  and  butter  upon  the  con- 
dition." 

So  Tommy  sang  the  following  verse: 

C'66] 


"A  big  frog  lived  in  a  slimy  bog,  T,     „ 

And  caught  a  cold  in  an  awfiil  fog. 

The  cold  got  worse,  of  Tommy 

The  frog  got  hoarse,  Tucker 

Till  croaking  he  scared  a  polliwog!" 

"You  are  quite  a  poet,"  declared  the  alderman; 
"and  now  you  shall  have  the  white  bread  upon  one 
condition." 

"What  is  it?"  said  Tommy,  anxiously. 

"That  you  cut  the  slice  into  four  parts." 

"  But  I  have  no  knife  1 ' '  remonstrated  the  boy. 

"  But  that  is  the  condition,"  insisted  the  alderman. 
"If  you  want  the  bread  you  must  cut  it." 

"  Surely  you  do  not  expect  me  to  cut  the  bread 
without  any  knife ! ' '  said  Tommy. 

"Why  not?'  asked  the  alderman,  winking  his  eye 
at  the  company. 

"  Because  it  cannot  be  done.  How,  let  me  ask 
you,  sir,  could  you  have  married  without  any  wife?' 

"Ha,  ha,  ha!'  laughed  the  jolly  alderman;  and 
he  was  so  pleased  with  Tommy's  apt  reply  that  he 
gave  him  the  bread  at  once,  and  a  knife  to  cut  it 
with. 

"Thank  you,  sir,"  said  Tommy;  "now  that  I 
have  the  knife  it  is  easy  enough  to  cut  the  bread,  and 
I  shall  now  be  as  happy  as  you  are  with  your  beauti- 
ful wife." 

The  alderman's  wife  blushed  at  this,  and  whispered 
to  her  husband.  The  alderman  nodded  in  reply,  and 
watched  Tommy  carefully  as  he  ate  his  supper.  When 


Mother     the   boy  had   finished  his  bread — which   he  did  very 
Goose       quickly,  you  may  be  sure,  —  the  man  said, 

"  How  would  you  like  to  live  with  me  and  be  my 
servant? ' 

Little  Tommy  Tucker  had  often  longed  for  just 
such  a  place,  where  he  could  have  three  meals  each 
day  to  eat  and  a  good  bed  to  sleep  in  at  night,  so  he 
answered, 

"  I  should  like  it  very  much,  sir." 

So  the  alderman  took  Tommy  for  his  servant,  and 
dressed  him  in  a  smart  livery;  and  soon  the  boy 
showed  by  his  bright  ways  and  obedience  that  he  was 
worthy  any  kindness  bestowed  upon  him. 

He  often  carried  the  alderman's  wig  when  his 
master  attended  the  town  meetings,  and  the  mayor  of 
the  city,  who  was  a  good  man,  was  much  taken  with 
his  intelligent  face.  So  one  day  he  said  to  the  alder- 
man, 

"  I  have  long  wanted  to  adopt  a  son,  for  I  have  no 
children  of  my  own;  but  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to 
find  a  boy  to  suit  me.  That  lad  of  yours  looks  bright 
and  intelligent,  and  he  seems  a  well-behaved  boy  into 
the  bargain." 

"  He  is  all  that  you  say,"  returned  the  alderman, 
"and  would  be  a  credit  to  you  should  you  adopt 
him." 

"  But  before  I  adopt  a  son,"  continued  the  mayor, 
"I  intend  to  satisfy  myself  that  he  is  both  wise  and 
shrewd  enough  to  make  good  use  of  my  money  when 

[168] 


I   am  gone.      No  fool  will  serve  my  purpose;    there-    The  Story 
fore  I  shall  test  the  boy's  wit  before  I  decide."  of  Tommy 

"That   is   fair   enough,"    answered    the   alderman;    Tucker 
"but  in  what  way  will  you  test  his  wit?' 

"  Bring  him  to  my  house  to-morrow,  and  you  shall 
see,"  said  the  mayor. 

So  the  next  day  the  alderman,  followed  by  Tommy 
and  a  little  terrier  dog  that  was  a  great  pet  of  his 
master,  went  to  the  grand  dwelling  of  the  mayor. 
The  mayor  also  had  a  little  terrier  dog,  which  was 
very  fond  of  him  and  followed  him  wherever  he  went. 

When  Tommy  and  the  alderman  reached  the 
mayor's  house  the  mayor  met  them  at  the  door  and 
said: 

"  Tommy,  I  am  going  up  the  street,  and  the 
alderman  is  going  in  the  opposite  direction.  I  want 
you  to  keep  our  dogs  from  following  us;  but  you 
must  not  do  it  by  holding  them." 

"Very  well,  sir,"  replied  Tommy;  and  as  the 
mayor  started  one  way  and  the  alderman  the  other, 
he  took  out  his  handkerchief  and  tied  the  tails  of  the 
two  dogs  together.  Of  course  each  dog  started  to 
follow  its  master;  but  as  they  were  about  the  same  size 
and  strength,  and  each  pulled  in  a  different  direction, 
the  result  was  that  they  remained  in  one  place,  and 
could  not  move  either  one  way  or  the  other. 

"That  was  well  done,"  said  the  mayor,  coming 
back  again;  "but  tell  me,  can  you  put  my  cart  before 

my  horse  and  take  me  to  ride? ' 

[169] 


Mother  "  Certainly,   sir,"    replied    Tommy;     and  going   to 

Goose       tne  mayor's  stable  he  put  the  harness  on  the  nag  and 

ose   then   led    him    head-first    into    the    shafts,    instead   of 

backing  him  into   them,  as  is   the   usual   way.      After 

fastening  the   shafts   to   the   horse,  he   mounted  upon 

the  animal's  back,  and  away  they  started,  pushing  the 

cart  before  the  horse. 

"  That  was  easy,"  said  Tommy.  "  If  your  honor 
will  get  into  the  cart  I  '11  take  you  to  ride."  But  the 
mayor  did  not  ride,  although  he  was  pleased  at 
Tommy's  readiness  in  solving  a  difficulty. 

After  a  moment's  thought  he  bade  Tommy  follow 
him  into  the  house,  where  he  gave  him  a  cupful 
of  water,  saying, 

"  Let  me  see  you  drink  up  this  cup  of  water." 

Tommy  hesitated  a  moment,  for  he  knew  the 
mayor  was  trying  to  catch  him;  then,  going  to  a 
corner  of  the  room,  he  set  down  the  cup  and  stood 
upon  his  head  in  the  corner.  He  now  carefully  raised 
the  cup  to  his  lips  and  slowly  drank  the  water  until 
the  cup  was  empty.  After  this  he  regained  his  feet, 
and,  bowing  politely  to  the  mayor,  he  said, 

"  The  water  is  drunk  up,  your  honor." 

"But  why  did  you  stand  on  your  head  to  do  it?" 
enquired  the  alderman,  who  had  watched  the  act  in 
astonishment. 

"  Because  otherwise  I  would  have  drunk  the  water 
down,  and  not  up,"  replied  Tommy. 

The   mayor  was   now   satisfied   that   Tommy   was 


shrewd  enough  to  do  him  honor,  so  he  immediately    The  Story 
took  him  to  live  in  the  great  house  as  his  adopted  son,    of  Tommy 
and   he   was   educated    by    the   best   masters   the   city 
afforded. 

And  Tommy  Tucker  became  in  after  years  not 
only  a  great,  but  a  good  man,  and  before  he  died  was 
himself  mayor  of  the  city,  and  was  known  by  the 
name  of  Sir  Thomas  Tucker. 


Pussy-cat  Mew 


Pussy-cat  Mew 

"  Pussy-cat,  Pussy-cat,  where  do  you  go  f ' 

"  To  London,  to  visit  the  palace,  you  know" 

"  Pussy-cat  Mew,  will  you  come  back  again  f ' 

"  Oh,  yes  !  I '//  scamper  with  might  and  with  main  I y 

PUSSY-CAT   MEW  set  off  on  her  way,  Pussy-cat 

Stepping  quite  softly  and  feeling  quite  gay. 
Smooth  was  the  road,  so  she  traveled  at  ease, 
Warmed  by  the  sunshine  and  fanned  by  the  breeze. 

Over  the  hills  to  the  valleys  below, 

Through  the  deep  woods  where  the  soft  mosses  grow, 

Skirting  the  fields,  with  buttercups  dotted, 

Swiftly  our  venturesome  Pussy-cat  trotted. 

Sharp  watch  she  kept  when  a  village  she  neared, 
For  boys  and  their  mischief  our  Pussy-cat  feared. 
Often  she  crept  through  the  grasses  so  deep 
To  pass  by  a  dog  that  was  lying  asleep. 

Once,  as  she  walked  through  a  sweet-clover  field, 
Something  beside  her  affrightedly  squealed, 
And  swift  from  her  path  there  darted  away 
A  tiny  field-mouse,  with  a  coat  of  soft  gray. 


Mother     "Nowhere,"  thought  our  Pussy,  "is  chance  for  a  dinner; 
The  one  that  runs  fastest  must  surely  be  winner! ' 
So  quickly  she  started  the  mouse  to  give  chase, 
And  over  the  clover  they  ran  a  great  race. 

But  just  when  it  seemed  that  Pussy  would  win, 
The  mouse  spied  a  hole  and  quickly  popped  in; 
And  so  he  escaped,  for  the  hole  was  so  small 
That  Pussy-cat  could  n't  squeeze  in  it  at  all. 

So,  softly  she  crouched,  and  with  eyes  big  and  round 
Quite  steadily  watched  that  small  hole  in  the  ground. 
"This  mouse  really  thinks  he  's  escaped  me,"  she  said, 
"But  I  '11  catch  him  sure  if  he  sticks  out  his  head! ' 

But  while  she  was  watching  the  poor  mouse's  plight, 
A  deep  growl  behind  made  her  jump  with  affright; 
She  gave  a  great  cry,  and  then  started  to  run 
As  swift  as  a  bullet  that 's  shot  from  a  gun ! 

"Meow!   Oh,  meow!'     our  poor  Puss  did  say; 
"Bow-wow!"  cried  the  dog,  who  was  not  far  away. 
O'er  meadows  and  ditches  they  scampered  apace, 
O'er  fences  and  hedges  they  kept  up  the  race! 

Then  Pussy-cat  Mew  saw  before  her  a  tree, 
And  knew  that  a  safe  place  of  refuge  'twould  be; 
So  far  up  the  tree  with  a  bound  she  did  go, 
And  left  the  big  dog  to  growl  down  below. 

[176] 


But  now,  by  good  fortune,  a  man  came  that  way,  Pussy-cat 

And  called  to  the  dog,  who  was  forced  to  obey; 
But  Puss  did  not  come  down  the  tree  till  she  knew 
That  the  man  and  the  dog  were  far  out  of  view. 

Pursuing  her  way,  at  nightfall  she  came 
To  London,  a  town  you  know  well  by  name; 
And  wandering  'round  in  byway  and  street, 
A  strange  Pussy-cat  she  happened  to  meet. 

"Good  evening,"  said  Pussy-cat  Mew.     "Can  you  tell 
In  which  of  these  houses  the  Queen  may  now  dwell? 
I  'm  a  stranger  in  town,  and  I  'm  anxious  to  see 
What  sort  of  a  person  a  real  Queen  may  be." 

"My  friend,"  said  the  other,  "you  really  must  know 
It  is  n't  permitted  that  strangers  should  go 
Inside  of  the  palace,  unless  they  're  invited, 
And  stray  Pussy-cats  are  apt  to  be  slighted. 

"  By  good  luck,  however,  I  'm  quite  well  aware 

Of  a  way  to  the  palace  by  means  of  a  stair 

That  never  is  guarded;    so  just  come  with  me, 

And  a  glimpse  of  the  Queen  you  shall  certainly  see." 

Puss  thanked  her  new  friend,  and  together  they  stole 
To  the  back  of  the  palace,  and  crept  through  a  hole 
In  the  fence,  and  quietly  came  to  the  stair 
Which  the  stranger  Pussy-cat  promised  was  there. 


Mother     "  Now  here  I  must  leave  you,"  the  strange  Pussy  said, 
Goose       « go  do  n't  be  'fraid-cat,  but  go  straight  ahead, 
in  Prose  ^n ^  JQ  n»t  ke  aiarmeci  if  by  chance  you  are  seen, 

For  people  will  think  you  belong  to  the  Queen." 

So  Pussy-cat  Mew  did  as  she  had  been  told, 
And  walked  through  the  palace  with  manner  so  bold 
She  soon  reached  the  room  where  the  Queen  sat  in  state, 
Surrounded  by  lords  and  by  ladies  so  great. 

And  there  in  the  corner  our  Pussy  sat  down, 
And  gazed  at  the  scepter  and  blinked  at  the  crown, 
And  eyed  the  Queen's  dress,  all  purple  and  gold; 
Which  was  surely  a  beautiful  sight  to  behold. 

But  all  of  a  sudden  she  started,  for  there 

Was  a  little  gray  mouse,  right  under  the  chair 

Where  her  Majesty  sat,  and  Pussy  well  knew 

She  'd  scream  with  alarm  if  the  mouse  met  her  view. 

So  up  toward  the  chair  our  Pussy-cat  stole, 

But  the  mouse  saw  her  coming  and  ran  for  its  hole; 

But  Pussy  ran  after,  and  during  the  race 

A  wonderful,  terrible  panic  took  place! 

The  ladies  all  jumped  on  their  chairs  in  alarm, 
The  lords  drew  their  swords  to  protect  them  from  harm, 
And  the  Queen  gave  a  scream  and  fainted  away — 
A  very  undignified  act,  I  must  say. 


And  some  one  cried  "Burglars!'    and  some  one  cried    Pussy-cat 
"  Treason ! '  Mew 

And  some  one  cried  "Murder!'    but  none  knew  the 
reason; 

And  some  one  cried  "Fire!  they  are  burning  the  house!" 

And  some  one  cried  "Silence!  it's  only  a  mouse!' 

But  Pussy-cat  Mew  was  so  awfully  scared 
By  the  shouting  and  screaming,  no  longer  she  dared 
To  stay  in  the  room;   so  without  more  delay 
She  rushed  from  the  palace  and  scampered  awayl 

So  bristling  her  fur,  and  with  heart  beating  fast, 
She  came  to  the  road  leading  homeward  at  last. 
"What  business,"  she  thought,  "has  a  poor  country  cat 
To  visit  a  city  of  madmen  like  that? 

"Straight  homeward  I  '11  go,  where  I  am  well  fed, 
Where  mistress  is  kind,  and  soft  is  my  bed; 
Let  other  cats  travel,  if  they  wish  to  roam, 
But  as  for  myself,  I  shall  now  stay  at  home." 

And  now  over  hills  and  valleys  she  ran, 
And  journeyed  as  fast  as  a  Pussy-cat  can; 
Till  just  as  the  dawn  of  the  day  did  begin 
She,  safely  at  home,  stole  quietly  in. 


[»79] 


Mother     And  there  was  the  fire,  with  the  pot  boiling  on  it, 
Goose       And  there  was  the  maid,  in  the  blue  checkered  bonnet, 

*       D 

And  there  was  the  corner  where  Pussy  oft  basked, 
And  there  was  the  mistress,  who  eagerly  asked: 

"  Pussy-cat^  Pussy-cat,  where  have  you  beenf 
"  /  *ve  been  to  London,  to  visit  the  tSfueen" 
"Pussy-cat,  Pussy-cat,  what  did  you  theref 
"  1 frightened  a  little  mouse  under  her  chair!'' 


[180] 


How  the  Beggars 
Came  to  Town 


How  the  Beggars  Came  to  Town 

Hark,  hark,  the  dogs  do  bark, 
The  beggars  are  coming  to  town: 
Some  in  rags,  and  some  in  tags, 
And  some  in  velvet  gown. 

VERY  fair  and  sweet  was  little  Prince  Lilimond,    How  the 
and  few  could  resist  his  soft,  pleading  voice  and   Bfggarf 
gentle  blue  eyes.      And  as  he  stood  in  the  pres-    T 
ence  of  the  King,  his  father,  and  bent  his  knee  grace- 
fully   before    His    Majesty,   the   act   was   so   courteous 
and  dignified  it  would  have  honored  the  oldest  noble- 
man of  the  court. 

The  King  was  delighted,  and  for  a  time  sat  silently 
regarding  his  son  and  noting  every  detail  of  his  appear- 
ance, from  the  dark  velvet  suit  with  its  dainty  ruffles 
and  collar  to  the  diamond  buckles  on  the  little  shoes, 
and  back  again  to  the  flowing  curls  that  clustered 
thick  about  the  bright,  childish  face. 

Well  might  any  father  be  proud  of  so  manly  and 
beautiful  a  child,  and  the  King's  heart  swelled  within 
him  as  he  gazed  upon  his  heir. 

"  Borland,"  he  said  to  the  tutor,  who  stood  mod- 
estly behind  the  Prince,  "you  may  retire.  I  wish  to 
speak  privately  with  his  royal  highness." 

[183] 


Mother  The  tutor  bowed  low  and  disappeared  within  the 

Goose  ante-room,  and  the  King  continued,  kindly, 

"  Come  here,  Lilimond,  and  sit  beside  me.  Me- 
thinks  you  seem  over-grave  this  morning." 

"It  is  my  birthday,  Your  Majesty,"  replied  the 
Prince,  as  he  slowly  obeyed  his  father  and  sat  beside 
him  upon  the  rich  broidered  cushions  of  the  throne. 
"I  am  twelve  years  of  age." 

"So  old!'  said  the  King,  smiling  into  the  little 
face  that  was  raised  to  his.  "And  is  it  the  weight  of 
years  that  makes  you  sad  ? ' 

"No,  Your  Majesty;  I  long  for  the  years  to  pass, 
that  I  may  become  a  man,  and  take  my  part  in  the 
world's  affairs.  It  is  the  sad  condition  of  my  country 
which  troubles  me." 

"  Indeed ! '  exclaimed  the  King,  casting  a  keen 
glance  at  his  son.  "Are  you  becoming  interested  in 
politics,  then;  or  is  there  some  grievous  breach  of 
court  etiquette  which  has  attracted  your  attention?' 

"  I  know  little  of  politics  and  less  of  the  court, 
sire,"  replied  Lilimond;  "it  is  the  distress  of  the  peo- 
ple that  worries  me." 

"  The  people  ?  Of  a  surety,  Prince,  you  are  better 
posted  than  am  I,  since  of  the  people  and  their  affairs 
I  know  nothing  at  all.  I  have  appointed  officers  to 
look  after  their  interests,  and  therefore  I  have  no 
cause  to  come  into  contact  with  them  myself.  But 
what  is  amiss? ' 

"They  are  starving,"  said  the  Prince,  looking  at  his 

[184] 


father    very    seriously;     "the    country    is    filled    with    How  the 
beggars,  who  appeal  for  charity,  since  they  are  unable    Beggars 

otherwise  to  procure  food."  Came  to 

1  own 
"Starving!      repeated  the   King;    "surely  you  are 

misinformed.  My  Lord  Chamberlain  told  me  but  this 
morning  the  people  were  loyal  and  contented,  and  my 
Lord  of  the  Treasury  reports  that  all  taxes  and  tithes 
have  been  paid,  and  my  coffers  are  running  over." 

"Your  Lord  Chamberlain  is  wrong,  sire,"  returned 
the  Prince;  "my  tutor,  Borland,  and  I  have  talked 
with  many  of  these  beggars  the  past  few  days,  and  we 
find  the  tithes  and  taxes  which  have  enriched  you 
have  taken  the  bread  from  their  wives  and  children." 

"  So  !  '  exclaimed  the  King.  "  We  must  examine 
into  this  matter."  He  touched  a  bell  beside  him,  and 
when  a  retainer  appeared  directed  his  Chamberlain 
and  his  Treasurer  to  wait  upon  him  at  once. 

The  Prince  rested  his  head  upon  his  hand  and 
waited  patiently,  but  the  King  was  very  impatient 
indeed  till  the  high  officers  of  the  court  stood  before 
him.  Then  said  the  King,  addressing  his  Chamberlain, 

"  Sir,  I  am  informed  my  people  are  murmuring  at 
my  injustice.  Is  it  true?' 

The  officer  cast  an  enquiring  glance  at  the  Prince, 
who  met  his  eyes  gravely,  before  he  replied, 

"  The  people  always  murmur,  Your  Majesty.  They 
are  many,  and  not  all  can  be  content,  even  when 
ruled  by  so  wise  and  just  a  King.  In  every  land  and 
in  every  age  there  are  those  who  rebel  against  the 

[185] 


Mother     laws,  and  the  protests  of  the  few  are  ever  heard  above 
Goose       the  contentment  of  the  many." 

*       D 

"I  am  told,"  continued  the  King,  severely,  "that 
my  country  is  overrun  with  beggars,  who  suffer  for 
lack  of  the  bread  we  have  taken  from  them  by  our 
taxations.  Is  this  true  ? ' 

"There  are  always  beggars,  Your  Majesty,  in  every 
country,"  replied  the  Chamberlain,  "and  it  is  their 
custom  to  blame  others  for  their  own  misfortunes." 

The  King  thought  deeply  for  a  moment;  then  he 
turned  to  the  Lord  of  the  Treasury. 

"Do  we  tax  the  poor?"  he  demanded. 

"All  are  taxed,  sire,"  returned  the  Treasurer,  who 
was  pale  from  anxiety,  for  never  before  had  the  King 
so  questioned  him,  "but  from  the  rich  we  take  much, 
from  the  poor  very  little." 

"  But  a  little  from  the  poor  man  may  distress  him, 
while  the  rich  subject  would  never  feel  the  loss.  Why 
do  we  tax  the  poor  at  all?" 

"Because,  Your  Majesty,  should  we  declare  the 
poor  free  from  taxation  all  your  subjects  would  at 
once  claim  to  be  poor,  and  the  royal  treasury  would 
remain  empty.  And  as  none  are  so  rich  but  there  are 
those  richer,  how  should  we,  in  justice,  determine 
which  are  the  rich  and  which  are  the  poor?" 

Again  the  King  was  silent  while  he  pondered  upon 
the  words  of  the  Royal  Treasurer.  Then,  with  a 
wave  of  his  hand,  he  dismissed  them,  and  turned  to 
the  Prince,  saying, 

[186] 


"  You  have  heard  the  wise  words  of  my  councilors,    How  the 
Prince.      What  have  you  to  say  in  reply  ? '  Beggars 

"  If  you  will  pardon  me,  Your  Majesty,  I  think  ~,ame ' 
you  are  wrong  to  leave  the  affairs  of  the  people  to 
others  to  direct.  If  you  knew  them  as  well  as  I  do, 
you  would  distrust  the  words  of  your  councilors,  who 
naturally  fear  your  anger  more  than  they  do  that  of 
your  subjects." 

"  If  they  fear  my  anger  they  will  be  careful  to  do 
no  injustice  to  my  people.  Surely  you  cannot  expect 
me  to  attend  to  levying  the  taxes  myself,"  continued 
the  King,  with  growing  annoyance.  "What  are  my 
officers  for,  but  to  serve  me  ? ' 

"They  should  serve  you,  it  is  true,"  replied  the 
Prince,  thoughtfully,  "  but  they  should  serve  the  peo- 
ple as  well." 

"Nonsense!"  answered  the  King;  "you  are  too 
young  as  yet  to  properly  understand  such  matters. 
And  it  is  a  way  youth  has  to  imagine  it  is  wiser  than 
age  and  experience  combined.  Still,  I  will  investigate 
the  subject  further,  and  see  that  justice  is  done  the 
poor." 

"In  the  meantime,"  said  the  Prince,  "many  will 
starve  to  death.  Can  you  not  assist  these  poor  beg- 
gars at  once  ? ' 

"In  what  way?"  demanded  the  King. 

"  By  giving  them  money  from  your  full  coffers." 

"Nonsense!"  again  cried  the  King,  this  time  with 
real  anger;  "you  have  heard  what  the  Chamberlain 

[-87] 


Mother  said:  we  always  have  beggars,  and  none,  as  yet,  have 
Goose  starved  to  death.  Besides,  I  must  use  the  money  for 
m  Prose  ^  gmnj  |3a}}  an(£  tourney  next  month,  as  I  have 

promised  the  ladies  of  the  court  a  carnival  of  unusual 
magnificence." 

The  Prince  did  not  reply  to  this,  but  remained  in 
silent  thought,  wondering  what  he  might  do  to  ease 
the  suffering  he  feared  existed  on  every  hand  amongst 
the  poor  of  the  kingdom.  He  had  hoped  to  persuade 
the  King  to  assist  these  beggars,  but  since  the  inter- 
view with  the  officers  of  the  court  he  had  lost  heart  and 
despaired  of  influencing  his  royal  father  in  any  way. 

Suddenly  the  King  spoke. 

"Let  us  dismiss  this  subject,  Lilimond,  for  it  only 
serves  to  distress  us  both,  and  no  good  can  come  of  it. 
You  have  nearly  made  me  forget  it  is  your  birthday. 
Now  listen,  my  son:  I  am  much  pleased  with  you, 
and  thank  God  that  he  has  given  me  such  a  successor 
for  my  crown,  for  I  perceive  your  mind  is  as  beautiful 
as  your  person,  and  that  you  will  in  time  be  fitted  to 
rule  the  land  with  wisdom  and  justice.  Therefore  I 
promise,  in  honor  of  your  birthday,  to  grant  any  desire 
you  may  express,  provided  it  lies  within  my  power. 
Nor  will  I  make  any  further  condition,  since  I  rely 
upon  your  judgment  to  select  some  gift  I  may  be  glad 
to  bestow." 

As  the  King  spoke,  Lilimond  suddenly  became 
impressed  with  an  idea  through  which  he  might  succor 
the  poor,  and  therefore  he  answered, 

[188] 


"  Call   in    the   ladies  and  gentlemen   of  the  court,    How  the 
my   father,    and    before    them    all    will    I    claim    your    Beggars 
promise."  Came  to 

"  Good ! '  exclaimed  the  King,  who  looked  for 
some  amusement  in  his  son's  request;  and  at  once  he 
ordered  the  court  to  assemble. 

The  ladies  and  gentlemen,  as  they  filed  into  the 
audience  chamber,  were  astonished  to  see  the  Prince 
seated  upon  the  throne  beside  his  sire,  but  being  too 
well  bred  to  betray  their  surprise  they  only  wondered 
what  amusement  His  Majesty  had  in  store  for  them. 

When  all  were  assembled,  the  Prince  rose  to  his 
feet  and  addressed  them. 

"  His  Majesty  the  King,  whose  kindness  of  heart 
and  royal  condescension  is  well  known  to  you  all,  hath 
but  now  promised  me,  seeing  that  it  is  my  birthday, 
to  grant  any  one  request  that  I  may  prefer.  Is  it  not 
true,  Your  Majesty?' 

"It  is  true,"  answered  the  King,  smiling  upon  his 
son,  and  pleased  to  see  him  addressing  the  court  so 
gravely  and  with  so  manly  an  air;  "whatsoever  the 
Prince  may  ask,  that  will  I  freely  grant." 

"Then,  oh  sire,"  said  the  Prince,  kneeling  before 
the  throne,  "  I  ask  that  for  the  period  of  one  day  I 
may  reign  as  King  in  your  stead,  having  at  my  com- 
mand all  kingly  power  and  the  obedience  of  all  who 
owe  allegiance  to  the  crown ! ' 

For  a  time  there  was  perfect  silence  in  the  court, 
the  King  growing  red  with  dismay  and  embarrassment 

[189] 


Mother     and   the   courtiers  waiting   curiously  his   reply.      Lili- 

Goose       mond  still  remained  kneeling  before  the  throne,  and 

in  Prose    as  ^  £mg  looked  upon  him  he  realized  it  would  be 

impossible  to   break  his  royal  word.      And   the  affair 

promised    him    amusement    after    all,    so    he    quickly 

decided  in  what  manner  to  reply. 

"Rise,  oh  Prince,"  he  said,  cheerfully,  "your 
request  is  granted.  Upon  what  day  will  it  please  you 
to  reign  ? ' 

Lilimond  arose  to  his  feet. 

"Upon  the  seventh  day  from  this,"  he  answered. 

"So  be  it,"  returned  the  King.  Then,  turning  to 
the  royal  herald  he  added,  "  Make  proclamation 
throughout  the  kingdom  that  on  the  seventh  day  from 
this  Prince  Lilimond  will  reign  as  King  from  sunrise 
till  sunset.  And  whoever  dares  to  disobey  his  com- 
mands will  be  guilty  of  treason  and  shall  be  punished 
with  death!" 

The  court  was  then  dismissed,  all  wondering  at 
this  marvellous  decree,  and  the  Prince  returned  to  his 
own  apartment  where  his  tutor,  Borland,  anxiously 
awaited  him. 

Now  this  Borland  was  a  man  of  good  heart  and 
much  intelligence,  but  wholly  unused  to  the  ways  of 
the  world.  He  had  lately  noted,  with  much  grief, 
the  number  of  beggars  who  solicited  alms  as  he  walked 
out  with  the  Prince,  and  he  had  given  freely  until  his 
purse  was  empty.  Then  he  talked  long  and  earnestly 
with  the  Prince  concerning  this  shocking  condition  in 

[190] 


the  kingdom,  never  dreaming  that  his  own  generosity    How  the 
had  attracted  all  the  beggars  of  the  city  toward  him 


and  encouraged  them  to  become  more  bold  than  usual.    ^ 

Thus  was  the  young  and  tender-hearted  Prince 
brought  to  a  knowledge  of  all  these  beggars,  and 
therefore  it  was  that  their  condition  filled  him  with 
sadness  and  induced  him  to  speak  so  boldly  to  the 
King,  his  father. 

When  he  returned  to  Borland  with  the  tidings  that 
the  King  had  granted  him  permission  to  rule  for  a 
day  the  kingdom,  the  tutor  was  overjoyed,  and  at 
once  they  began  to  plan  ways  for  relieving  all  the 
poor  of  the  country  in  that  one  day. 

For  one  thing,  they  dispatched  private  messengers 
to  every  part  of  the  kingdom,  bidding  them  tell  each 
beggar  they  met  to  come  to  the  Prince  on  that  one 

DO  / 

day  he  should  be  King  and  he  would  relieve  their 
wants,  giving  a  broad  gold  piece  to  every  poor  man 
or  woman  who  asked. 

For  the  Prince  had  determined  to  devote  to  this 
purpose  the  gold  that  filled  the  royal  coffers;  and  as 
for  the  great  ball  and  tourney  the  King  had  planned, 
why,  that  could  go  begging  much  better  than  the 
starving  people. 

On  the  night  before  the  day  the  Prince  was  to 
reign  there  was  a  great  confusion  of  noise  within  the 
city,  for  beggars  from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom  began 
to  arrive,  each  one  filled  with  joy  at  the  prospect  of 
receiving  a  piece  of  gold. 


Mother  There  was  a  continual  tramp,  tramp  of  feet,  and  a 

Goose       great  barking  of  dogs,  as  all  dogs  in  those  days  were 
tn  Prose   tra'nej  to  bark:  at  every  beggar  they  saw,  and  now  it 
was  difficult  to  restrain  them. 

And  the  beggars  came  to  town  singly  and  by  twos 
and  threes,  until  hundreds  were  there  to  await  the 
morrow.  Some  few  were  very  pitiful  to  behold,  being 
feeble  and  infirm  from  age  and  disease,  dressed  in  rags 
and  tags,  and  presenting  an  appearance  of  great  dis- 
tress. But  there  were  many  more  who  were  seem- 
ingly hearty  and  vigorous;  and  these  were  the  lazy 
ones,  who,  not  being  willing  to  work,  begged  for  a 
livelihood. 

And  some  there  were  dressed  in  silken  hose  and 
velvet  gowns,  who,  forgetting  all  shame,  and,  eager  for 
gold,  had  been  led  by  the  Prince's  offer  to  represent 
themselves  as  beggars,  that  they  might  add  to  their 
wealth  without  trouble  or  cost  to  themselves. 

The  next  morning,  when  the  sun  arose  upon  the 
eventful  day,  it  found  the  Prince  sitting  upon  the 
throne  of  his  father,  dressed  in  a  robe  of  ermine  and 
purple,  a  crown  upon  his  flowing  locks  and  the  King's 
scepter  clasped  tightly  in  his  little  hand.  He  was 
somewhat  frightened  at  the  clamor  of  the  crowd  with- 
out the  palace,  but  Borland,  who  stood  behind  him, 
whispered, 

"  The  more  you  can  succor  the  greater  will 
be  your  glory,  and  you  will  live  in  the  hearts  of 
your  people  as  the  kind  Prince  who  relieved  their  suf- 

[192] 


ferings.      Be  of  good   cheer,  Your  Majesty,  for  all  is    Now  the 
well."  Beggars 

Then  did  the  Prince  command  the  Treasurer  to  C"me  * 
bring  before  him  the  royal  coffers,  and  to  stand  ready 
to  present  to  each  beggar  a  piece  of  gold.  The 
Treasurer  was  very  unwilling  to  do  this,  but  he  was 
under  penalty  of  death  if  he  refused,  and  so  the  coffers 
were  brought  forth. 

"Your  Majesty,"  said  the  Treasurer,  "if  each  of 
those  who  clamor  without  is  to  receive  a  piece  of  gold, 
there  will  not  be  enough  within  these  coffers  to  go 
around.  Some  will  receive  and  others  be  denied, 
since  no  further  store  of  gold  is  to  be  had." 

At  this  news  the  Prince  was  both  puzzled  and 
alarmed. 

"What  are  we  to  do?'  he  asked  of  the  tutor;  but 
Borland  was  unable  to  suggest  a  remedy. 

Then  said  the  aged  Chamberlain,  coming  forward, 
and  bowing  low  before  the  little  King, 

"Your  Majesty,  I  think  I  can  assist  you  in  your 
difficulty.  You  did  but  promise  a  piece  of  gold  to 
those  who  are  really  suffering  and  in  need,  but  so 
great  is  the  greed  of  mankind  that  many  without  are 
in  no  necessity  whatever,  but  only  seek  to  enrich 
themselves  at  your  expense.  Therefore  I  propose  you 
examine  carefully  each  case  that  presents  itself,  and 
unless  the  beggar  is  in  need  of  alms  turn  him  away 
empty-handed,  as  being  a  fraud  and  a  charlatan." 

"Your  counsel  is  wise,  oh  Chamberlain,"   replied 

[  193  ] 


Mother     the  Prince,  after  a  moment's  thought;    "and  by  turn- 
Goose       mg  away  the  impostors  we  shall  have  gold  enough  for 
m  Prose   ^   neG£yt     Therefore  bid   the  guards  to  admit  the 
beggars  one  by  one." 

When  the  first  beggar  came  before  him  the  Prince 
asked, 

"Are  you  in  need? ' 

"I  am  starving,  Your  Majesty,"  replied  the  man, 
in  a  whining  tone.  He  was  poorly  dressed,  but 
seemed  strong  and  well,  and  the  Prince  examined  him 
carefully  for  a  moment.  Then  he  answered  the  fel- 
low, saying, 

"  Since  you  are  starving,  go  and  sell  the  gold  ring 
I  see  you  are  wearing  upon  your  finger.  I  can  assist 
only  those  who  are  unable  to  help  themselves." 

At  this  the  man  turned  away  muttering  angrily, 
and  the  courtiers  murmured  their  approval  of  the 
Prince's  wisdom. 

The  next  beggar  was  dressed  in  velvet,  and  the 
Prince  sent  him  away  with  a  sharp  rebuke.  But  the 
third  was  a  woman,  old  and  feeble,  and  she  blessed 
the  Prince  as  she  hobbled  joyfully  away  with  a  broad 
gold-piece  clasped  tightly  within  her  withered  hand. 

The  next  told  so  pitiful  a  story  that  he  also 
received  a  gold-piece;  but  as  he  turned  away  the 
Prince  saw  that  beneath  his  robe  his  shoes  were 
fastened  with  silver  buckles,  and  so  he  commanded 
the  guards  to  take  away  the  gold  and  to  punish  the 
man  for  attempting  to  deceive  his  King. 

[  194] 


And  so  many  came  to  him  that  were  found  to  be    How  the 
unworthy  that  he  finally  bade  the  guards  proclaim  to    Beggars 

all  who  waited  that  any  who  should  be  found  unde-    ^ame  to 

1111  -1        • 

serving  would  be  beaten  with  stripes. 

That  edict  so  frightened  the  imposters  that  they 
quickly  fled,  and  only  those  few  who  were  actually  in 
want  dared  to  present  themselves  before  the  King. 

And  lo!  the  task  that  had  seemed  too  great  for 
one  day  was  performed  in  a  few  hours,  and  when  all 
the  needy  had  been  provided  for  but  one  of  the  royal 
coffers  had  been  opened,  and  that  was  scarcely  empty! 

"What  think  you,  Borland?'  asked  the  Prince, 
anxiously,  "have  we  done  aright?' 

"  I  have  learned,  Your  Majesty,"  answered  the 
tutor,  "that  there  is  a  great  difference  between  those 
who  beg  and  those  who  suffer  for  lack  of  bread.  For, 
while  all  who  needed  aid  were  in  truth  beggars,  not 
all  the  beggars  needed  aid;  and  hereafter  I  shall  only 
give  alms  to  those  I  know  to  be  honestly  in  want." 

"  It  is  wisely  said,  my  friend,"  returned  the  Prince, 
"and  I  feel  I  was  wrong  to  doubt  the  wisdom  of  my 
father's  councilors.  Go,  Borland,  and  ask  the  King 
if  he  will  graciously  attend  me  here." 

The  King  arrived  and  bowed  smilingly  before  the 
Prince  whom  he  had  set  to  reign  in  his  own  place, 
and  at  once  the  boy  arose  and  presented  his  sire  with 
the  scepter  and  crown,  saying, 

"  Forgive  me,  oh  my  King,  that  I  presumed  to 
doubt  the  wisdom  of  your  rule.  For,  though  the  sun 

[195] 


Mother     has  not  yet  set,  I  feel  that  I  am  all  unworthy  to  sit  in 

Goose        your   place,    and    so    I   willingly   resign    my   power   to 

ose    your  more  skillful  hands.      And   the   coffers  which   I, 

in   my   ignorance,  had   determined   to   empty   for   the 

benefit  of  those   unworthy,   are   still   nearly   full,   and 

more   than    enough   remains   for   the   expenses   of  the 

carnival.      Therefore  forgive  me,  my  father,  and  let  me 

learn  wisdom  in  the  future  from  the  justness  of  your 

rule." 

Thus  ended  the  reign  of  Prince  Lilimond  as  King, 
and  not  till  many  years  later  did  he  again  ascend  the 
throne  upon  the  death  of  his  father. 

And  really  there  was  not  much  suffering  in  the 
kingdom  at  any  time,  as  it  was  a  prosperous  country 
and  well  governed;  for,  if  you  look  for  beggars  in  any 
land  you  will  find  many,  but  if  you  look  only  for 
the  deserving  poor  there  are  less,  and  these  all  the 
more  worthy  of  succor. 

I  wish  all  those  in  power  were  as  kind-hearted  as 
little  Prince  Lilimond,  and  as  ready  to  help  the  needy, 
for  then  there  would  be  more  light  hearts  in  the 
world,  since  it  is  "better  to  give  than  to  receive." 


[196] 


Tom,  the  Piper's  Son 

Tom,  Tom,  the  piper's  son, 

Stole  a  pig  and  away  he  run; 

The  pig  was  eat  and  Tom  was  beat 

And  Tom  ran  crying  down  the  street. 


1 


"^HERE  was  not  a  worse  vagabond  in  Shrewsbury    Torn,  the 


than  old  Barney  the  piper.  He  never  did  any 
work  except  to  play  the  pipes,  and  he  played 
so  badly  that  few  pennies  ever  found  their  way  into 
his  pouch.  It  was  whispered  around  that  old  Barney 
was  not  very  honest,  but  he  was  so  sly  and  cautious 
that  no  one  had  ever  caught  him  in  the  act  of  steal- 
ing, although  a  good  many  things  had  been  missed 
after  they  had  fallen  into  the  old  man's  way. 

Barney  had  one  son,  named  Tom;  and  they  lived 
all  alone  in  a  little  hut  away  at  the  end  of  the  village 
street,  for  Tom's  mother  had  died  when  he  was  a 
baby.  You  may  not  suppose  that  Tom  was  a  very 
good  boy,  since  he  had  such  a  queer  father;  but 
neither  was  he  very  bad,  and  the  worst  fault  he  had 
was  in  obeying  his  father's  wishes  when  Barney  wanted 
him  to  steal  a  chicken  for  their  supper  or  a  pot  of 
potatoes  for  their  breakfast.  Tom  did  not  like  to 
steal,  but  he  had  no  one  to  teach  him  to  be  honest, 

[  199] 


Mother     and  so,  under  his  father's  guidance,  he   fell  into  bad 

Goose        ways. 

in  Prose          One  morning 

Tom,  Tom,  the  piper's  son, 

Was  hungry  when  the  day  begun; 

He  wanted  a  bun  and  asked  for  one, 

But  soon  found  out  that  there  were  none. 

"What  shall  we  do?  "  he  asked  his  father. 

"  Go  hungry,"  replied  Barney,  "  unless  you  want 
to  take  my  pipes  and  play  in  the  village.  Perhaps 
they  will  give  you  a  penny." 

"No,"  answered  Tom,  shaking  his  head;  "no  one 
will  give  me  a  penny  for  playing;  but  Farmer  Bowser 
might  give  me  a  penny  to  stop  playing,  if  I  went  to 
his  house.  He  did  last  week,  you  know." 

"You'd  better  try  it,"  said  his  father;  "it's 
mighty  uncomfortable  to  be  hungry." 

So  Tom  took  his  father's  pipes  and  walked  over 
the  hill  to  Farmer  Bowser's  house;  for  you  must 
know  that 

Tom,  Tom,  the  piper's  son, 
Learned  to  play  when  he  was  young; 
But  the  only  tune  that  he  could  play 
Was  "Over  the  hills  and  far  away." 

And  he  played  this  one  tune  as  badly  as  his  father 
himself  played,  so  that  the  people  were  annoyed  when 
they  heard  him,  and  often  begged  him  to  stop. 

When  he  came  to  Farmer  Bowser's  house,  Tom 
started  up  the  pipes  and  began  to  play  with  all  his 

[200] 


Tom,  the  Piper's  Son 


might.      The    farmer    was    in    his    woodshed,    sawing    Tom,  the 
wood,  so  he  did  not  hear  the  pipes;    and  the  farmer's    Pipa** 
wife  was  deaf,  and  could  not  hear  them.      But  a  little 
pig   that   had    strayed   around   in    front   of  the   house 
heard   the   noise,   and  ran   away  in  great  fear  to   the 
pigsty. 

Then,  as  Tom  saw  the  playing  did  no  good,  he 
thought  he  would  sing  also,  and  therefore  he  began 
bawling,  at  the  top  of  his  voice, 

"  Over  the  hills,  not  a  great  ways  off, 
The  woodchuck  died  with  the  whooping-cough!" 

The  farmer  had  stopped  sawing  to  rest,  just  then; 
and  when  he  heard  the  singing  he  rushed  out  of  the 
shed,  and  chased  Tom  away  with  a  big  stick  of  wood. 

The  boy  went  back  to  his  father,  and  said,  sorrow- 
fully, for  he  was  more  hungry  than  before, 

"The  farmer  gave  me  nothing  but  a  scolding;  but 
there  was  a  very  nice  pig  running  around  the  yard." 

"  How  big  was  it?"  asked  Barney. 

"  Oh,  just  about  big  enough  to  make  a  nice  dinner 
for  you  and  me." 

The  piper  slowly  shook  his  head; 
"'Tis  long  since  I  on  pig  have  fed, 
And  though  I  feel  it's  wrong  to  steal, 
Roast  pig  is  very  nice,"  he  said. 

Tom  knew  very  well  what  he  meant  by  that,  so 
he  laid  down  the  pipes,  and  went  back  to  the  farmer's 

house. 

[201  ] 


Mother  When   he  came   near   he   heard   the   farmer   again 

Goose       sawing  wood  in  the  woodshed,  and  so  he  went  softly 

in  Prose   ^  tQ  ^  pig-sty  and  reached  over  and  grabbed  the 

little  pig  by  the  ears.      The  pig  squealed,  of  course, 

but  the  farmer  was  making  so  much  noise  himself  that 

he  did  not  hear  it,  and  in  a  minute  Tom  had  the  pig 

tucked  under  his  arm   and  was   running  back   home 

with  it. 

The  piper  was  very  glad  to  see  the  pig,  and  said  to 
Tom, 

"  You  are  a  good  son,  and  the  pig  is  very  nice  and 
fat.  We  shall  have  a  dinner  fit  for  a  king." 

It  was  not  long  before  the  piper  had  the  pig  killed 
and  cut  into  pieces  and  boiling  in  the  pot.  Only  the 
tail  was  left  out,  for  Tom  wanted  to  make  a  whistle 
of  it,  and  as  there  was  plenty  to  eat  besides  the  tail  his 
father  let  him  have  it. 

The  piper  and  his  son  had  a  fine  dinner  that  day, 
and  so  great  was  their  hunger  that  the  little  pig  was 
all  eaten  up  at  one  meal ! 

Then  Barney  lay  down  to  sleep,  and  Tom  sat  on 
a  bench  outside  the  door  and  began  to  make  a  whistle 
out  of  the  pig's  tail  with  his  pocket-knife. 

Now  Farmer  Bowser,  when  he  had  finished  sawing 
the  wood,  found  it  was  time  to  feed  the  pig,  so  he 
took  a  pail  of  meal  and  went  to  the  pigsty.  But  when 
he  came  to  the  sty  there  was  no  pig  to  be  seen,  and 
he  searched  all  round  the  place  for  a  good  hour  with- 
out finding  it. 

[  202  ] 


"  Piggy >   piggX'   Piggy*"    he   called,   but   no   piggy    Tom,  the 
came,  and  then  he  knew  his  pig  had  been  stolen.     He    Pip 
was  very  angry,  indeed,  for  the  pig  was  a  great  pet,    Son 
and  he  had  wanted  to  keep  it  till  it  grew  very  big. 

So  he  put  on  his  coat  and  buckled  a  strap  around 
his  waist,  and  went  down  to  the  village  to  see  if  he 
could  find  out  who  had  stolen  his  pig. 

Up  and  down  the  street  he  went,  and  in  and 
out  the  lanes,  but  no  traces  of  the  pig  could  he 
find  anywhere.  And  that  was  no  great  wonder,  for 
the  pig  was  eaten  by  that  time  and  its  bones  picked 
clean. 

Finally  the  farmer  came  to  the  end  of  the  street 
where  the  piper  lived  in  his  little  hut,  and  there  he 
saw  Tom  sitting  on  a  bench  and  blowing  on  a  whistle 
made  from  a  pig's  tail. 

"  Where  did  you  get  that  tail  ? '    asked  the  farmer. 

"  I  found  it,"  said  naughty  Tom,  beginning  to  be 
frightened. 

"  Let  me  see  it,"  demanded  the  farmer;  and  when 
he  had  looked  at  it  carefully  he  cried  out, 

"This  tail  belonged  to  my  little  pig,  for  I  know 
very  well  the  curl  at  the  end  of  it!  Tell  me,  you 
rascal,  where  is  the  pig? ' 

Then  Tom  fell  in  a  tremble,  for  he  knew  his 
wickedness  was  discovered. 

"  The  pig  is  eat,  your  honor,"  he  answered. 

The  farmer  said  never  a  word,  but  his  face  grew 
black  with  anger,  and,  unbuckling  the  strap  that  was 

[203] 


Mother     about  his  waist,   he   waved   it   around   his   head,  and 

Goose       whack!   came  the  strap  over  Tom's  back. 

in  Prose          u  QW^   QW  j »     cried    the    boy,    and   started   to   run 

down  the  street. 

Whack!  whack!  fell  the  strap  over  his  shoulders, 
for  the  farmer  followed  at  his  heels  half-way  down  the 
street,  nor  did  he  spare  the  strap  until  he  had  given 
Tom  a  good  beating.  And  Tom  was  so  scared  that 
he  never  stopped  running  until  he  came  to  the  end 
of  the  village,  and  he  bawled  lustily  the  whole  way 
and  cried  out  at  every  step  as  if  the  farmer  was  still  at 
his  back. 

It  was  dark  before  he  came  back  to  his  home,  and 
his  father  was  still  asleep;  so  Tom  crept  into  the  hut 
and  went  to  bed.  But  he  had  received  a  good  lesson, 
and  never  after  that  could  the  old  piper  induce  him 
to  steal. 

When  Tom  showed  by  his  actions  his  intention  of 
being  honest  he  soon  got  a  job  of  work  to  do,  and 
before  long  he  was  able  to  earn  a  living  more  easily, 
and  a  great  deal  more  honestly,  than  when  he  stole 
the  pig  to  get  a  dinner  and  suffered  a  severe  beating 
as  a  punishment. 

Tom,  Tom,  the  piper's  son 
Now  with  stealing  pigs  was  done, 
He  'd  work  all  day  instead  of  play, 
And  dined  on  tart  and  currant  bun. 


[204] 


Humpty,  Dumpty 


Humpty  Dumpty 

Humpty  Dumpty  sat  on  a  wall, 
Humpty  Dumpty  had  a  great  fall. 

All  the  King's  horses 

And  all  the  King's  men 
Cannot  put  Humpty  together  again. 

AT  the  very  top  of  the  hay-mow  in  the  barn,  the    Humpty 
Speckled  Hen  had  made  her  nest,  and  each 
day  for  twelve  days  she  had  laid  in  it  a  pretty 
white  egg.     The  Speckled  Hen  had  made  her  nest  in 
this  out-of-the-way  place  so  that  no  one  would  come 
to  disturb  her,  as  it  was  her  intention  to  sit  upon  the 
eggs  until  they  were  hatched  into  chickens. 

Each  day,  as  she  laid  her  eggs,  she  would  cackle  to 
herself,  saying,  "This  will  in  time  be  a  beautiful  chick, 
with  soft,  fluffy  down  all  over  its  body  and  bright  little 
eyes  that  will  look  at  the  world  in  amazement.  It  will 
be  one  of  my  children,  and  I  shall  love  it  dearly." 

She  named  each  egg,  as  she  laid  it,  by  the  name 
she  should  call  it  when  a  chick,  the  first  one  being 
"Cluckety-Cluck,"  and  the  next  "Cadaw-Cut,"  and 
so  on;  and  when  she  came  to  the  twelfth  egg  she 
called  it  "  Humpty  Dumpty." 

This  twelfth  egg  was  remarkably  big  and  white 
and  of  a  very  pretty  shape,  and  as  the  nest  was  now  so 

[207] 


Mother  full  she  laid  it  quite  near  the  edge.  And  then  the 
Goose  Speckled  Hen,  after  looking  proudly  at  her  work, 
in  Prose  went  Qff  to  ^  barn-yard,  clucking  joyfully,in  search 

of  something  to  eat. 

When  she  had  gone,  Cluckety-Cluck,  who  was  in 
the  middle  of  the  nest  and  the  oldest  egg  of  all,  called 
out,  angrily, 

"It's  getting  crowded  in  this  nest;  move  up  there, 
some  of  you  fellows ! '  And  then  he  gave  Cadaw- 
Cut,  who  was  above  him,  a  kick. 

"I  can't  move  unless  the  others  do;  they're 
crowding  me  down!"  said  Cadaw-Cut;  and  he  kicked 
the  egg  next  above  him.  And  so  they  continued 
kicking  one  another  and  rolling  around  in  the  nest 
until  one  kicked  Humpty  Dumpty,  and  as  he  lay  on 
the  edge  of  the  nest  he  was  kicked  out  and  rolled 
down  the  hay-mow  until  he  came  to  a  stop  near  the 
very  bottom. 

Humpty  did  not  like  this  very  well,  but  he  was  a 
bright  egg  for  one  so  young,  and  after  he  had  recovered 
from  his  shaking  up  he  began  to  look  about  to  see 
where  he  was.  The  barn  door  was  open,  and  he 
caught  a  glimpse  of  trees  and  hedges,  and  green  grass 
with  a  silvery  brook  running  through  it.  And  he  saw 
the  waving  grain  and  the  tasselled  maize  and  the  sun- 
shine flooding  it  all. 

The  scene  was  very  enticing  to  the  young  egg,  and 
Humpty  at  once  resolved  to  see  something  of  this 
great  world  before  going  back  to  the  nest. 

[208  ] 


He  began   to  make    his  way  carefully  through  the    Humpty 
hay,  and  was  getting  along  fairly  well  when  he  heard  a 
voice  say, 

"Where  are  you  going?' 

Humpty  looked  around  and  found  he  was  beside  a 
pretty  little  nest  in  which  was  one  brown  egg. 

"Did  you  speak?"  he  asked. 

"Yes,"  replied  the  brown  egg;  "I  asked  where 
you  were  going." 

"Who  are  you?'  enquired  Humpty;  "do  you 
belong  in  our  nest? ' 

"Oh,  no!'  answered  the  brown  egg;  "my  name 
is  Coutchie-Coulou,  and  the  Black  Bantam  laid  me 
about  an  hour  ago." 

"Oh,"  said  Humpty,  proudly;  "I  belong  to  the 
Speckled  Hen,  myself." 

"Do  you,  indeed!'  returned  Coutchie-Coulou. 
"I  saw  her  go  by  a  little  while  ago,  and  she's  much 
bigger  than  the  Black  Bantam." 

"Yes,  and  I  'm  much  bigger  than  you,"  replied 
Humpty.  "But  I  'm  going  out  to  see  the  world,  and 
if  you  like  to  go  with  me  I  '11  take  good  care  of  you." 

"  Is  n't  it  dangerous  for  eggs  to  go  about  all  by 
themselves?"  asked  Coutchie,  timidly. 

"Perhaps  so,"  answered  Humpty;  "but  it's  dan- 
gerous in  the  nest,  too;  my  brothers  might  have 
smashed  me  with  their  kicking.  However,  if  we  are 
careful  we  can't  come  to  much  harm;  so  come  along, 

little  one,  and  I  '11  look  after  you." 

[209] 


Mother  Coutchie-Coulou    gave    him    her    hand    while    he 

Goose       helped  her  out  of  the  nest,  and   together  they  crept 

ose   over  the  hay  until  they  came  to  the  barn  floor.     They 

made  for  the  door  at  once,  holding  each  other  tightly 

by  the  hand,  and  soon  came  to  the  threshold,  which 

appeared  very  high  to  them. 

"We  must  jump,"  said  Humpty. 

"  I  'm  afraid ! '  cried  Coutchie-Coulou.  "  And  I 
declare!  there's  my  mother's  voice  clucking,  and 
she  's  coming  this  way." 

"Then  hurry!"  said  Humpty.  "And  do  not  trem- 
ble so  or  you  will  get  yourself  all  mixed  up;  it 
does  n't  improve  eggs  to  shake  them.  We  will  jump, 
but  take  care  not  to  bump  against  me  or  you  may 
break  my  shell.  Now, — one,  —  two,  —  three!' 

They  held  each  other's  hand  and  jumped,  alight- 
ing safely  in  the  roadway.  Then,  fearing  their  moth- 
ers would  see  them,  Humpty  ran  as  fast  as  he  could 
go  until  he  and  Coutchie  were  concealed  beneath  a 
rose-bush  in  the  garden. 

"  I  'm  afraid  we  're  bad  eggs,"  gasped  Coutchie, 
who  was  somewhat  out  of  breath. 

"  Oh,  not  at  all,"  replied  Humpty;  "we  were  laid 
only  this  morning,  so  we  are  quite  fresh.  But  now, 
since  we  are  in  the  world,  we  must  start  out  in  search 
of  adventure.  Here  is  a  roadway  beside  us  which  will 
lead  us  somewhere  or  other;  so  come  along,  Coutchie- 
Coulou,  and  do  not  be  afraid." 

The   brown   egg  meekly  gave  him  her  hand,  and 

[210] 


together   they   trotted   along   the   roadway  until   they    Humpty 
came   to   a  high   stone  wall,   which   had   sharp  spikes 
upon  its  top.      It  seemed   to  extend  for  a  great  dis- 
tance, and  the  eggs  stopped  and  looked  at  it  curiously. 

"  I  'd  like  to  see  what  is  behind  that  wall,"  said 
Humpty,  "but  I  don't  think  we  shall  be  able  to 
climb  over  it." 

"  No,  indeed,"  answered  the  brown  egg,  "but  just 
before  us  I  see  a  little  hole  in  the  wall,  near  the 
ground;  perhaps  we  can  crawl  through  that." 

They  ran  to  the  hole  and  found  it  was  just  large 
enough  to  admit  them.  So  they  squeezed  through 
very  carefully,  in  order  not  to  break  themselves,  and 
soon  came  to  the  other  side. 

They  were  now  in  a  most  beautiful  garden,  with 
trees  and  bright-hued  flowers  in  abundance  and  pretty 
fountains  that  shot  their  merry  sprays  far  into  the  air. 
In  the  center  of  the  garden  was  a  great  palace,  with 
bright  golden  turrets  and  domes,  and  many  windows 
that  glistened  in  the  sunshine  like  the  sparkle  of 
diamonds. 

Richly  dressed  courtiers  and  charming  ladies  strolled 
through  the  walks,  and  before  the  palace  door  were  a 
dozen  prancing  horses,  gaily  caparisoned,  awaiting 
their  riders. 

It  was  a  scene  brilliant  enough  to  fascinate  anyone, 
and  the  two  eggs  stood  spellbound  while  their  eyes 
feasted  upon  the  unusual  sight. 

"See!"    whispered    Coutchie-Coulou,    "there   are 

[211] 


Mother     some  birds  swimming  in   the  water  yonder.      Let  us 
Goose       go  an(l  look  at  them,  for  we  also  may  be  birds  some 

inProse   day." 

"True,"  answered  Humpty,  "but  we  are  just  as 
likely  to  be  omelets  or  angel's-food.  Still,  we  will 
have  a  look  at  the  birds." 

So  they  started  to  cross  the  drive  on  their  way  to 
the  pond,  never  noticing  that  the  King  and  his  cour- 
tiers had  issued  from  the  palace  and  were  now  coming 
down  the  drive  riding  upon  their  prancing  steeds. 
Just  as  the  eggs  were  in  the  middle  of  the  drive  the 
horses  dashed  by,  and  Humpty,  greatly  alarmed,  ran 
as  fast  as  he  could  for  the  grass. 

Then  he  stopped  and  looked  around,  and  behold! 
there  was  poor  Coutchie-Coulou  crushed  into  a  shape- 
less mass  by  the  hoof  of  one  of  the  horses,  and  her 
golden  heart  was  spreading  itself  slowly  over  the  white 
gravel  of  the  driveway ! 

Humpty  sat  down  upon  the  grass  and  wept  griev- 
ously, for  the  death  of  his  companion  was  a  great 
blow  to  him.  And  while  he  sobbed,  a  voice  said  to 
him, 

"What  is  the  matter,  little  egg?" 

Humpty  looked  up,  and  saw  a  beautiful  girl  bend- 
ing over  him. 

"  One  of  the  horses  has  stepped  upon  Coutchie- 
Coulou,"  he  said;  "and  now  she  is  dead,  and  I  have 
no  friend  in  all  the  world." 

The  girl  laughed. 

[212] 


"  Do  not  grieve,"  she  said,  "for  eggs  are  but  short-    Humpty 
lived  creatures  at  best,  and   Coutchie-Coulou   has  at   D 
least  died  an  honorable  death  and  saved  herself  from 
being  fried  in  a  pan  or  boiled  in  her  own  shell.      So 
cheer  up,  little  egg,  and   I   will    be   your   friend — at 
least   so   long   as   you    remain    fresh.      A   stale   egg   I 
never  could  abide." 

"  I  was  laid  only  this  morning,"  said  Humpty,  dry- 
ing his  tears,  "so  you  need  have  no  fear.  But  do  not 
call  me  <  little  egg,'  for  I  am  quite  large,  as  eggs  go, 
and  I  have  a  name  of  my  own." 

"What  is  your  name?"  asked  the  Princess. 

"  It  is  Humpty  Dumpty,"  he  answered,  proudly. 
"And  now,  if  you  will  really  be  my  friend,  pray  show 
me  about  the  grounds,  and  through  the  palace;  and 
take  care  I  am  not  crushed." 

So  the  Princess  took  Humpty  in  her  arms  and 
walked  with  him  all  through  the  grounds,  letting  him 
see  the  fountains  and  the  golden  fish  that  swam  in 
their  waters,  the  beds  of  lilies  and  roses,  and  the  pools 
where  the  swans  floated.  Then  she  took  him  into 
the  palace,  and  showed  him  all  the  gorgeous  rooms, 
including  the  King's  own  bedchamber  and  the  room 
where  stood  the  great  ivory  throne. 

Humpty  sighed  with  pleasure. 

"After  this,"  he  said,  "I  am  content  to  accept  any 
fate  that  may  befall  me,  for  surely  no  egg  before  me 
ever  saw  so  many  beautiful  sights." 

"That  is  true,"  answered  the  Princess;   "but  now 


Mother     I   have   one   more  sight   to   show  you   which  will   be 

Goose       grander  than  all  the  others;   for  the  King  will  be  rid- 

m  Prose   .        home  shortly  with  all  his  horses  and  men  at  his 

back,  and  I  will  take  you  to  the  gates  and  let  you  see 

them  pass  by." 

"Thank  you,"  said  Humpty. 

So  she  carried  him  to  the  gates,  and  while  they 
awaited  the  coming  of  the  King  the  egg  said, 

"  Put  me  upon  the  wall,  Princess,  for  then  I  shall 
be  able  to  see  much  better  than  in  your  arms." 

"That  is  a  good  idea,"  she  answered;  "but  you 
must  be  careful  not  to  fall." 

Then  she  sat  the  egg  gently  upon  the  top  of  the 
stone  wall,  where  there  was  a  little  hollow;  and 
Humpty  was  delighted,  for  from  his  elevated  perch 
he  could  see  much  better  than  the  Princess  herself. 

"Here  they  come!'  he  cried;  and,  sure  enough, 
the  King  came  riding  along  the  road  with  many 
courtiers  and  soldiers  and  vassals  following  in  his  wake, 
all  mounted  upon  the  finest  horses  the  kingdom  could 
afford. 

As  they  came  to  the  gate  and  entered  at  a  brisk 
trot,  Humpty,  forgetting  his  dangerous  position,  leaned 
eagerly  over  to  look  at  them.  The  next  instant  the 
Princess  heard  a  sharp  crash  at  her  side,  and,  looking 
downward,  perceived  poor  Humpty  Dumpty,  who  lay 
crushed  and  mangled  among  the  sharp  stones  where 
he  had  fallen! 

The    Princess   sighed,   for   she   had   taken   quite   a 


fancy  to  the  egg;    but  she  knew  it  was  impossible  to    Humpty 
gather  it  up  again  or  mend  the  matter  in  any  way, 
and  therefore  she  returned  thoughtfully  to  the  palace. 

Now  it  happened  that  upon  this  evening  several 
young  men  of  the  kingdom,  who  were  all  of  high  rank, 
had  determined  to  ask  the  King  for  the  hand  of  the 
Princess;  so  they  assembled  in  the  throne  room  and 
demanded  that  the  King  choose  which  of  them  was 
most  worthy  to  marry  his  daughter. 

The  King  was  in  a  quandary,  for  all  the  suitors 
were  wealthy  and  powerful,  and  he  feared  that  all  but 
the  one  chosen  would  become  his  enemies.  There- 
fore he  thought  long  upon  the  matter,  and  at  last  said, 

"  Where  all  are  worthy  it  is  difficult  to  decide 
which  most  deserves  the  hand  of  the  Princess.  There- 
fore I  propose  to  test  your  wit.  The  one  who  shall 
ask  me  a  riddle  I  cannot  guess,  can  marry  my 
daughter." 

At  this  the  young  men  looked  thoughtful,  and 
began  to  devise  riddles  that  his  Majesty  should  be 
unable  to  guess.  But  the  King  was  a  shrewd  mon- 
arch, and  each  one  of  the  riddles  presented  to  him  he 
guessed  with  ease. 

Now  there  was  one  amongst  the  suitors  whom  the 
Princess  herself  favored,  as  was  but  natural.  He  was 
a  slender,  fair-haired  youth,  with  dreamy  blue  eyes 
and  a  rosy  complexion,  and  although  he  loved  the 
Princess  dearly  he  despaired  of  rinding  a  riddle  that 
the  King  could  not  guess. 


Mother  But  while  he  stood  leaning  against  the  wall   the 

Goose       Princess  approached  him  and  whispered  in  his  ear  a 

m  Prose   ^^  ^   jjad  just    thought    of.      Instantly   his    face 

brightened,  and  when  the  King  called,  "Now,  Master 

Gracington,  it  is  your  turn,"  he  advanced   boldly  to 

the  throne. 

"Speak  your  riddle,  sir,"  said  the  King,  gaily;  for 
he  thought  this  youth  would  also  fail,  and  that  he 
might  therefore  keep  the  Princess  by  his  side  for  a 
time  longer. 

But  Master  Gracington,  with  downcast  eyes,  knelt 
before  the  throne  and  spoke  in  this  wise: 
"This  is  my  riddle,  oh,  King: 

"Humpty  Dumpty  sat  on  a  wall, 
Humpty  Dumpty  had  a  great  fall. 
All  the  King's  horses 
And  all  the  King's  men 
Cannot  put  Humpty  together  again!" 

"  Read  me  that,  sire,  an'  you  will ! " 

The  King  thought  earnestly  for  a  long  time,  and 
he  slapped  his  head  and  rubbed  his  ears  and  walked 
the  floor  in  great  strides;  but  guess  the  riddle  he 
could  not. 

"You  are  a  humbug,  sir!"  he  cried  out  at  last; 
"there  is  no  answer  to  such  a  riddle." 

"You  are  wrong,  sire,"  answered  the  young  man; 
"  Humpty  Dumpty  was  an  egg." 

"Why  did  I  not  think  of  that  before!  "  exclaimed 

[216] 


the  King;    but  he  gave  the  Princess  to  the  young  man    Humpty 
to  be  his  bride,  and  they  lived  happily  together.  Dumpty 

And  thus  did  Humpty  Dumpty,  even  in  his  death, 
repay  the  kindness  of  the  fair  girl  who  had  shown  him 
such  sights  as  an  egg  seldom  sees. 


The  Woman  Who 
Lived  in  a  Shoe 


The  Woman  Who  Lived  in  a  Shoe 

There  was  an  old  woman 

Who  lived  in  a  shoe, 
She  had  so  many  children 

She  didn't  know  what  to  do; 
She  gave  them  some  broth 

Without  any  bread, 
And  whipped  them  all  soundly 

And  sent  them  to  bed. 

ALONG  time  ago  there  lived  a  woman  who  had    The 
four  daughters,  and  these  in  time  grew  up  and    Woman 
married  and  went  to  live  in  different  parts  of   Lt-vej  ;„ 
the   country.     And   the   woman,  after  that,   lived  all   a  Shoe 
alone,  and  said  to  herself,  "  I  have  done  my  duty  to 
the  world,  and  now  shall  rest  quietly  for  the  balance 
of  my  life.      When   one   has  raised  a  family   of  four 
children    and    has    married    them    all 
happily,  she  is  surely  entitled  to  pass 
her    remaining    days    in    peace    and 
comfort." 

She  lived  in  a  peculiar  little  house, 
that  looked  something  like  this  pic- 
ture. It  was  not  like  most  of  the 
houses  you  see,  but  the  old  woman 
had  it  built  herself,  and  liked  it,  and  so  it  did  not 
matter  to  her  how  odd  it  was.  It  stood  upon  the  top 

[221  ] 


Mother  of  a  little  hill,  and  there  was  a  garden  at  the  back  and 
Goose  a  pretty  green  lawn  in  front,  with  white  gravel  paths 
in  Prose  ^  j  many  beds  of  bright  colored  flowers. 

The  old  woman  was  very  happy  and  contented 
there  until  one  day  she  received  a  letter  saying  that  her 
daughter  Hannah  was  dead  and  had  sent  her  family  of 
five  children  to  their  grandmother  to  be  taken  care  of. 
This  misfortune  ruined  all  the  old  woman's  dreams 
of  quiet;  but  the  next  day  the  children  arrived — three 
boys  and  two  girls, — and  she  made  the  best  of  it  and 
gave  them  the  beds  her  own  daughters  had  once  occu- 
pied, and  her  own  cot  as  well;  and  she  made  a  bed 
for  herself  on  the  parlor  sofa. 

The  youngsters  were  like  all  other  children,  and 
got  into  mischief  once  in  awhile;  but  the  old  woman 
had  much  experience  with  children  and  managed  to 
keep  them  in  order  very  well,  while  they  quickly 
learned  to  obey  her,  and  generally  did  as  they  were 
bid. 

But  scarcely  had  she  succedeed  in  getting  them 
settled  in  their  new  home  when  Margaret,  another  of 
her  daughters,  died,  and  sent  four  more  children  to 
her  mother  to  be  taken  care  of. 

The  old  woman  scarcely  knew  where  to  keep  this 
new  flock  that  had  come  to  her  fold,  for  the  house 
was  already  full;  but  she  thought  the  matter  over  and 
finally  decided  she  must  build  an  addition  to  her 
house. 

So  she  hired  a  carpenter  and  built  what  is  called  a 

[  222  ] 


" lean-to"  at  the  right  of  her  cottage,  making  it  just    The 
big  enough  to  accommodate  the  four  new  members  of    Woman 

MS  L 

her  family.     When  it  was  completed    T  •  ° , 

*  Lii'ved 

her  house   looked  very  much  as  it   a  Shoe 

does  in  this  picture. 

She   put  four  little  cots   in   her 
~.    new  part  of  the  house,  and  then  she 

sighed  contentedly,  and  said,  "Now 

all  the  babies  are  taken  care  of  and 
will  be  comfortable  until  they  grow  up."  Of  course 
it  was  much  more  difficult  to  manage  nine  small 
children  than  five;  and  they  often  led  each  other  into 
mischief,  so  that  the  flower  beds  began  to  be  trampled 
upon  and  the  green  grass  to  be  worn  under  the  con- 
stant tread  of  little  feet,  and  the  furniture  to  show  a 
good  many  scratches  and  bruises. 

But  the  old  woman  continued  to  look  after  them, 
as  well  as  she  was  able,  until  Sarah,  her  third  daughter, 
also  died,  and  three  more  children  were  sent  to  their 
grandmother  to  be  brought  up. 

The  old  woman  was  nearly 
distracted  when  she  heard  of  this 
new  addition  to  her  family,  but 
she  did  not  give  way  to  despair. 
She  sent  for  the  carpenter  again, 
and  had  him  build  another  addi- 
tion to  her  house,  as  the  picture 

shows.      Then   she   put  three    new   cots   in   the   new 
part  for  the  babies  to  sleep  in,  and  when  they  arrived 

[223] 


in 


Mother 
Goose 
in  Prose 


they   were  just  as   cozy   and   comfortable   as   peas   in 
a  pod. 

The  grandmother  was  a  lively  old  woman  for  one 
of  her  years,  but  she  found  her  time  now  fully  occu- 
pied in  cooking  the  meals  for  her  twelve  small  grand- 
children, and  mending  their  clothes,  and  washing  their 
faces,  and  undressing  them  at  night  and  dressing  them 
in  the  morning.  There  was  just  a  dozen  of  the 
babies  now,  and  when  you  consider  they  were  about 
the  same  age  you  will  realize  what  a  large  family  the 
old  woman  had,  and  how  fully  her  time  was  occupied 
in  caring  for  them  all. 

And  now,  to  make  the  matter  worse,  her  fourth 
daughter,  who  had  been  named  Abigail,  suddenly 
took  sick  and  died,  and  she  also  had  four  small  chil- 
dren that  must  be  cared  for  in  some  way. 

The  old  woman,  having  taken   the  other  twelve, 

could  not  well  refuse  to  adopt  these  little  orphans  also. 

"  I  may  as  well  have  sixteen  as  a  dozen,"  she  said, 

with  a  sigh;  "they  will  drive 
me  crazy  some  day,  anyhow, 
so  a  few  more  will  not  matter 
at  all!" 

Once    more    she    sent    for 
the  carpenter,  and  bade  him 
build  a  third  addition  to  the 
house;   and  when  it  was  com- 
pleted  she   added   four   more  cots   to   the  dozen   that 
were  already  in  use.    The  house  presented  a  very  queer 

[224] 


appearance  now,  but  she  did  not  mind  that  so  long  as    The 
the    babies   were   comfortable.      "  I   shall  not  have  to    Woman 

build  again,"  she  said;  "  and  that  is  one  satisfaction.      I    r  .  ° , . 

Lived  in 

have  now  no  more  daughters  to  die  and  leave  me  their   a  Shoe 
children,  and  therefore  I  must  make  up  my  mind  to 
do  the  best  I  can  with  the  sixteen  that  have  already 
been  inflicted  upon  me  in  my  old  age." 

It  was  not  long  before  all  the  grass  about  the 
house  was  trodden  down,  and  the  white  gravel  of  the 
walks  all  thrown  at  the  birds,  and  the  flower  beds 
trampled  into  shapeless  masses  by  thirty-two  little  feet 
that  ran  about  from  morn  till  night.  But  the  old 
woman  did  not  complain  at  this;  her  time  was  too 
much  taken  up  with  the  babies  for  her  to  miss  the 
grass  and  the  flowers. 

It  cost  so  much  money  to  clothe  them  that  she 
decided  to  dress  them  all  alike,  so  that  they  looked 
like  the  children  of  a  regular  orphan  asylum.  And  it 
cost  so  much  to  feed  them  that  she  was  obliged  to 
give  them  the  plainest  food;  so  there  was  bread-and- 
milk  for  breakfast  and  milk-and-bread  for  dinner  aixl 
bread-and-broth  for  supper.  But  it  was  a  good  and 
wholesome  diet,  and  the  children  thrived  and  grew  fat 
upon  it. 

One  day  a  stranger  came  along  the  road,  and  when 
he  saw  the  old  woman's  house  he  began  to  laugh. 

"What  are  you  laughing  at,  sir?"  asked  the  grand- 
mother,  who  was  sitting  upon  her  door-steps  engaged 

in  mending  sixteen  pairs  of  stockings. 

[225] 


Mother  "At  your  house,"  the  stranger  replied;  "it  looks 

Goose  for  all  the  world  like  a  big  shoe!' 

"A  shoe!"  she  said,  in  surprise. 

"Why,  yes.  The  chimneys  are  shoe-straps,  and 
the  steps  are  the  heel,  and  all  those  additions  make 
the  foot  of  the  shoe." 

"Never  mind,"  said  the  woman;  "it  may  be  a 
shoe,  but  it  is  full  of  babies,  and  that  makes  it  different 
from  most  other  shoes." 

But  the  stranger  went  on  to  the  village  and  told 
all  he  met  that  he  had  seen  an  old  woman  who  lived 
in  a  shoe;  and  soon  people  came  from  all  parts  of  the 
country  to  look  at  the  queer  house,  and  they  usually 
went  away  laughing. 

The  old  woman  did  not  mind  this  at  all;  she  was 
too  busy  to  be  angry.  Some  of  the  children  were 
always  getting  bumped  heads  or  bruised  shins,  or  fall- 
ing down  and  hurting  themselves,  and  these  had  to  be 
comforted.  And  some  were  naughty  and  had  to  be 
whipped;  and  some  were  dirty  and  had  to  be  washed; 
and  some  were  good  and  had  to  be  kissed.  It  was 
"Gran'ma,  do  this!'  and  "Gran'ma,  do  that!"  from 
morning  to  night,  so  that  the  poor  grandmother  was 
nearly  distracted.  The  only  peace  she  ever  got  was 
when  they  were  all  safely  tucked  in  their  little  cots 
and  were  sound  asleep;  for  then,  at  least,  she  was  free 
from  worry  and  had  a  chance  to  gather  her  scattered 
wits. 

"  There  are  so  many  children,"  she  said  one  day  to 

[226] 


the  baker-man,  "  that  I  often  really  do  n't  know  what    The 
to  do  ! '  Woman 

"If  they  were  mine,  ma'am,"  he  replied,  "  I  'd  send    ^h° ,  • 
i  i  1  i  '      1  i  JLtvea  in 

them  to  the  poor-house,  or  else  they  d  send  me  to  the    a  Shoe 

mad-house." 

Some  of  the  children  heard  him  say  this,  and  they 
resolved  to  play  him  a  trick  in  return  for  his  ill- 
natured  speech. 

The  baker-man  came  every  day  to  the  shoe-house, 
and  brought  two  great  baskets  of  bread  in  his  arms  for 
the  children  to  eat  with  their  milk  and  their  broth. 

So  one  day,  when  the  old  woman  had  gone  to  the 
town  to  buy  shoes,  the  children  all  painted  their  faces, 
to  look  as  Indians  do  when  they  are  on  the  war-path; 
and  they  caught  the  roosters  and  the  turkey-cock  and 
pulled  feathers  from  their  tails  to  stick  in  their  hair. 
And  then  the  boys  made  wooden  tomahawks  for  the 
girls  and  bows-and-arrows  for  their  own  use,  and  then 
all  sixteen  went  out  and  hid  in  the  bushes  near  the 
top  of  the  hill. 

By  and  by  the  baker-man  came  slowly  up  the 
path  with  a  basket  of  bread  on  either  arm;  and  just 
as  he  reached  the  bushes  there  sounded  in  his  ears  a 
most  unearthly  war-whoop.  Then  a  flight  of  arrows 
came  from  the  bushes,  and  although  they  were  blunt 
and  could  do  him  no  harm,  they  rattled  all  over  his 
body,  and  one  hit  his  nose,  and  another  his  chin, 
while  several  stuck  fast  in  the  loaves  of  bread. 

Altogether,  the  baker-man  was  terribly  frightened; 

[227] 


Mother     and  when  all  the  sixteen  small  Indians  rushed  from  the 
Goose       bushes  and  flourished  their  tomahawks,  he  took  to  his 
heels  and  ran  down  the  hill  as  fast  as  he  could  go ! 

When  the  grandmother  returned  she  asked, 

"Where  is  the  bread  for  your  supper? ' 

The  children  looked  at  one  another  in  surprise, 
for  they  had  forgotten  all  about  the  bread.  And  then 
one  of  them  confessed,  and  told  her  the  whole  story  of 
how  they  had  frightened  the  baker-man  for  saying  he 
would  send  them  to  the  poor-house. 

"  You  are  sixteen  very  naughty  children !  '  ex- 
claimed the  old  woman;  "and  for  punishment  you 
must  eat  your  broth  without  any  bread,  and  after- 
wards each  one  shall  have  a  sound  whipping  and  be 
sent  to  bed." 

Then  all  the  children  began  to  cry  at  once,  and 
there  was  such  an  uproar  that  their  grandmother  had 
to  put  cotton  in  her  ears  that  she  might  not  lose  her 
hearing. 

But  she  kept  her  promise,  and  made  them  eat  their 
broth  without  any  bread;  for,  indeed,  there  was  no 
bread  to  give  them. 

Then  she  stood  them  in  a  row  and  undressed 
them,  and  as  she  put  the  night-dress  on  each  one  she 
gave  it  a  sound  whipping  and  sent  it  to  bed. 

They  cried  some,  of  course,  but  they  knew  very 
well  they  deserved  the  punishment,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  all  of  them  were  sound  asleep. 

They  took  care   not   to   play  any  more   tricks   on 

[228] 


the    baker-man,    and   as   they   grew   older    they   were    The 
naturally  much  better  behaved.  Woman 

Before  many  years  the  boys  were  old  enough   to    r-   ^  • 
work  for  the  neighboring  farmers,  and  that  made  the    a  Shoe 
woman's  family  a  good  deal  smaller.     And  then  the 
girls  grew  up  and  married,  and  found  homes  of  their 
own,  so  that  all  the  children  were  in  time  well  pro- 
vided for. 

But  not  one  of  them  forgot  the  kind  grandmother 
who  had  taken  such  good  care  of  them,  and  often 
they  tell  their  children  of  the  days  when  they  lived 
with  the  old  woman  in  a  shoe  and  frightened  the 
baker-man  almost  into  fits  with  their  wooden  toma- 
hawks. 


[229] 


Little  Miss  Muffet 


Little  Miss  Muffet 

Little  Miss  Muffet 

Sat  on  a  tuffet, 
Eating  of  curds  and  whey. 

There  came  a  great  spider 

And  sat  down  beside  her 
And  frightened  Miss  Muffet  away. 

LITTLE    MISS    MUFFET'S    father    was    a    big  Little 

banker   in   a   big   city,   and    he   had   so    much  *"* 

j  '  Muffet 
money  that  the  house  he  lived  in  was  almost 

as  beautiful  as  a  king's  palace.  It  was  built  of  granite 
and  marble,  and  richly  furnished  with  every  luxury 
that  money  can  buy.  There  was  an  army  of  servants 
about  the  house,  and  many  of  them  had  no  other 
duties  than  to  wait  upon  Miss  Muffet,  for  the  little 
girl  was  an  only  child  and  therefore  a  personage 
of  great  importance.  She  had  a  maid  to  dress  her 
hair  and  a  maid  to  bathe  her,  a  maid  to  serve  her  at 
table  and  a  maid  to  tie  her  shoestrings,  and  several 
maids  beside.  And  then  there  was  Nurse  Holloweg 
to  look  after  all  the  maids  and  see  they  did  their  tasks 
properly. 

The  child's  father  spent  his  days  at  his  office  and 
his  evenings  at  his  club;  her  mother  was  a  leader  in 
society,  and  therefore  fully  engaged  from  morning  till 

[233] 


Mother  night  and  from  night  till  morn;  so  that  Little  Miss 
Goose  Muffet  seldom  saw  her  parents  and  scarce  knew  them 
in  Prose  when  she  did  see  them. 

I  have  never  known  by  what  name  she  was  chris- 
tened. Perhaps  she  did  not  know  herself,  for  every- 
one had  called  her  "Miss  Muffet'  since  she  could 
remember.  The  servants  spoke  of  her  respectfully  as 
Miss  Muffet.  Mrs.  Muffet  would  say,  at  times,  "  By 
the  way,  Nurse,  how  is  Miss  Muffet  getting  along?' 
And  Mr.  Muffet,  when  he  met  his  little  daughter  by 
chance  on  the  walk  or  in  the  hallway,  would  stop 
and  look  at  her  gravely  and  say,  "  So  this  is  Miss 
Muffet.  Well,  how  are  you  feeling,  little  one?" 
And  then,  without  heeding  her  answer,  he  would  walk 
away. 

Perhaps  you  think  that  Miss  Muffet,  surrounded 
by  every  luxury  and  with  a  dozen  servants  to  wait 
upon  her,  was  happy  and  contented;  but  such  was 
not  the  case.  She  wanted  to  run  and  romp,  but  they 
told  her  it  was  unladylike;  she  wished  to  play  with 
other  children,  but  none  were  rich  enough  to  be 
proper  associates  for  her;  she  longed  to  dig  in  the  dirt 
in  the  garden,  but  Nurse  Holloweg  was  shocked  at 
the  very  thought.  So  Miss  Muffet  became  sullen  and 
irritable,  and  scolded  everyone  about  her,  and  lived  a 
very  unhappy  life.  And  her  food  was  too  rich  and 
gave  her  dyspepsia,  so  that  she  grew  thin  and  pale  and 
did  not  sleep  well  at  night. 

One  afternoon  her  mother,  who  happened  to  be  at 

[234] 


home    for    an    hour,    suddenly    thought    of  her    little   Little 
daughter;    so   she  rang  the  bell  and  asked  for  Nurse   Miss 
Holloweg.  Muffet 

"How  is  Miss  Muffet,  Nurse?'    enquired  the  lady. 

"Very  badly,  ma'am,"  was  the  reply. 

"Badly!      What  do  you  mean?      Is  she  ill?" 

"  She  's  far  from  well,  ma'am,"  answered  the 
Nurse,  "and  seems  to  be  getting  worse  every  day." 

"Well,"  replied  the  lady;  "you  must  have  the 
doctor  to  see  her;  and  do  n't  forget  to  let  me  know 
what  he  says.  That  is  all,  Nurse." 

She  turned  to  her  novel  again,  and  the  Nurse 
walked  away  and  sent  a  servant  for  the  doctor.  That 
great  man,  when  he  came,  shook  his  head  solemnly 
and  said, 

"  She  must  have  a  change.  Take  her  away  into 
the  country  as  soon  as  possible." 

"  And  very  good  advice  it  was,  too,"  remarked  the 
Nurse  to  one  of  the  maids;  "for  I  feel  as  if  I  needed 
a  change  myself." 

When  she  reported  the  matter  to  Mrs.  Muffet  the 
mother  answered, 

"Very  well;  I  will  see  Mr.  Muffet  and  have  him 
write  out  a  cheque." 

And  so  it  was  that  a  week  later  Little  Miss  Muffet 
went  to  the  country,  or  rather  to  a  small  town  where 
there  was  a  summer  hotel  that  had  been  highly  recom- 
mended to  Nurse  Holloweg;  and  with  her  went  the 
string  of  maids  and  a  wagon-load  of  boxes  and  trunks. 

O35] 


Mother  The  morning  after  their  arrival  the  little  girl  asked 

Goose        to  g0  out  upon  the  lawn. 

in  Prose  u  Well,"  replied  Nurse  Holloweg,  "Sarah  can  take 
you  out  for  half  an  hour.  But  remember  you  are 
not  to  run  and  get  heated,  for  that  will  ruin  your 
complexion;  and  you  must  not  speak  to  any  of  the 
common  children  you  meet,  for  your  mother  would 
object;  and  you  must  not  get  your  shoes  dusty  nor 
your  dress  soiled,  nor  disobey  Sarah  in  any  way." 

Little  Miss  Muffet  went  out  in  a  very  angry  and 
sulky  mood. 

"What's  the  use  of  being  in  the  country,"  she 
thought,  "if  I  must  act  just  as  I  did  in  the  city?  I 
hate  Nurse  Holloweg,  and  Sarah,  and  all  the  rest  of 
them!  and  if  I  dared  I 'd  just — just  run  away." 

Indeed,  a  few  minutes  later,  when  Sarah  had  fallen 
asleep  upon  a  bench  under  a  big  shade  tree,  Miss 
Muffet  decided  she  would  really  run  away  for  once  in 
her  life,  and  see  how  it  seemed. 

There  was  a  pretty  lane  near  by,  running  between 
shady  trees  far  out  into  the  country,  and,  stealing 
softly  away  from  Sarah's  side,  the  little  girl  ran  as  fast 
as  she  could  go,  and  never  stopped  until  she  was  all 
out  of  breath. 

While  she  rested  and  wondered  what  she  could  do 
next,  a  farmer  came  along,  driving  an  empty  cart. 

"I'll  catch  on  behind,"  said  Miss  Muffet,  glee- 
fully, "just  as  I  Ve  seen  the  boys  do  in  the  city. 
Won't  it  be  fun!" 

[236] 


So  she  ran  and  caught  on  the  end  of  the  cart,  and    Little 
actually  climbed  into  it,   falling  all  in  a  heap   upon    Mlss 
the  straw  that  lay  upon  the  bottom.      But  it  did  n't 
hurt    her    at    all,    and    the    next    minute    the    farmer 
whipped  up  his  horses,  and  they  went  trotting  along 
the    lane,    carrying    Miss    Muffet   farther    and    farther 
away   from   hated   Nurse   Holloweg  and  the  dreadful 
maids. 

She  looked  around  upon  the  green  fields  and  the 
waving  grain,  and  drew  in  deep  breaths  of  the  fresh 
country  air,  and  was  happy  for  almost  the  first  time  in 
her  little  life.  By  and  by  she  lay  back  upon  the 
straw  and  fell  asleep;  and  the  farmer,  who  did  not 
know  she  was  in  his  cart,  drove  on  for  many  miles, 
until  at  last  he  stopped  at  a  small  wooden  farm-house, 
and  jumped  to  the  ground. 

A  woman  came  to  the  door  to  greet  him,  and  he 

said  to  her, 

"Well,  mother,  we  're  home  again,  you  see." 

"So  I  see,"  she  answered;  "but  did  you  bring  my 
groceries?  ' 

"Yes,"  he  replied,  as  he  began  to  unharness  the 
horses;  "they  are  in  the  cart." 

So  she  came  to  the  cart  and  looked  within,  and 
saw  Miss  Muffet,  who  was  still  asleep. 

"Where  did  you  get  the  little  girl?'  asked  the 
farmer's  wife,  in  surprise. 

"What  little  girl?  "  asked  he. 

"  The  one  in  the  cart." 

[-37] 


Mother  He  came  to  the  cart  and  looked  in,  and  was  as 

Goose       surprised  as  his  wife. 

*        D  ^ 

«  She  must  have  climbed  into  the  cart  when  I  left 
the  town,"  he  said;  "but  waken  her,  wife,  and  we 
will  hear  what  she  has  to  say." 

So  the  farmer's  wife  shook  the  girl  by  the  arm, 
and  Miss  Muffet  sat  up  in  the  cart  and  rubbed  her 
eyes  and  wondered  where  she  was. 

"How  came  you  in  my  cart?"  asked  the  farmer. 

"I  caught  on  behind,  and  climbed  in,"  answered 
the  girl. 

"What  is  your  name,  and  where  do  you  live?' 
enquired  the  farmer's  wife. 

"  My  name  is  Miss  Muffet,  and  I  live  in  a  big  city, 
—  but  where,  I  do  not  know." 

And  that  was  all  she  could  tell  them,  so  the 
woman  said  at  last, 

"  We  must  keep  her  till  some  one  comes  to  claim 
her,  and  she  can  earn  her  living  by  helping  me  make 
the  cheeses." 

"  That  will  be  nice,"  said  Miss  Muffet,  with  a 
laugh,  "for  Nurse  Holloweg  never  lets  me  do  any- 
thing, and  I  should  like  to  help  somebody  do  some- 
thing." 

So  they  led  her  into  the  house,  where  the  farmer's 
wife  wondered  at  the  fine  texture  of  her  dress 
and  admired  the  golden  chain  that  hung  around  her 
neck. 

"  Some  one  will  surely  come  for  her,"  the  woman 

[238] 


said    to   her  husband,   "  for  she  is  richly   dressed  and    Little 
must  belong  to  a  family  of  some  importance." 

Nevertheless,    when    they    had    eaten    dinner,    for       *&* 
which   Little   Miss   Muffet  had  a  wonderful   appetite, 
the  woman  took  her  into  the  dairy  and  told  her  how 
she  could  assist  her  in  curdling  the  milk  and  preparing 
it  for  the  cheese-press. 

"  Why,  it 's  really  fun  to  work,"  said  the  girl,  at 
first,  "  and  I  should  like  to  live  here  always.  I  do 
hope  Nurse  Holloweg  will  not  find  me." 

After  a  time,  however,  she  grew  weary,  and  wanted 
to  rest;  but  the  woman  had  not  yet  finished  her 
cheese-making,  so  she  bade  the  girl  keep  at  her  tasks. 

"  It 's  time  enough  to  rest  when  the  work  is  done," 
she  said,  "  and  if  you  stay  with  me  you  must  earn 
your  board.  No  one  is  allowed  to  idle  in  this 
house." 

So  Little  Miss  Muffet,  though  she  felt  like  crying 
and  was  very  tired,  kept  at  her  work  until  at  length 
all  was  finished  and  the  last  cheese  was  in  the  press. 

"Now,"  said  the  farmer's  wife,  "since  you  have 
worked  so  well  I  shall  give  you  a  dish  of  curds  and 
whey  for  your  supper,  and  you  may  go  out  into  the 
orchard  and  eat  it  under  the  shade  of  the  trees." 

Little  Miss  Muffet  had  never  eaten  curds  and 
whey  before,  and  did  not  know  how  they  tasted;  but 
she  was  very  hungry,  so  she  took  the  dish  and  went 
into  the  orchard. 

She  first  looked  around  for  a  place  to  sit  down, 

[239] 


Mother  and  finally  discovered  a  little  grassy  mound,  which  is 
Goose  called  a  tuffet  in  the  country,  and  seated  herself  upon 
m  Prose  .^  ^ ^^  ^  taste(j  ^g  curcjs  and  whey  and  found 

them  very  good. 

But  while  she  was  eating  she  chanced  to  look 
down  at  her  feet,  and  there  was  a  great  black  spider 
coming  straight  towards  her.  The  girl  had  never  seen 
such  an  enormous  and  hideous-looking  spider  before, 
and  she  was  so  frightened  that  she  gave  a  scream  and 
tipped  backward  off  the  tuffet,  spilling  the  curds  and 
whey  all  over  her  dress  as  she  did  so.  This  frightened 
her  more  than  ever,  and  as  soon  as  she  could  get 
upon  her  feet  she  scampered  away  to  the  farm-house 
as  fast  as  she  could  go,  crying  bitterly  as  she  ran. 

The  farmer's  wife  tried  to  comfort  her,  and  Miss 
Muffet,  between  her  sobs,  said  she  had  seen  "  the 
awfulest,  biggest,  blackest  spider  in  all  the  world ! ' 

This  made  the  woman  laugh,  for  she  was  not 
afraid  of  spiders. 

Soon  after  they  heard  a  sound  of  wheels  upon  the 
road  and  a  handsome  carriage  came  dashing  up  to 
the  gate. 

"  Has  anyone  seen  a  little  girl  who  has  run  away?' 
asked  Nurse  Holloweg,  leaning  out  of  the  carriage. 

"Oh,  yes,"  answered  Little  Miss  Muffet;  "here  I 
am,  Nurse."  And  she  ran  out  and  jumped  into  the 
carriage,  for  she  was  very  glad  to  get  back  again  to 
those  who  would  care  for  her  and  not  ask  her  to  work 
making  cheeses. 

[240] 


When    they    were    driving    back    to    the    town    the    Little 
Nurse  said,  Miss 

"You  must  promise  me,  Miss  Muffet,  never  to  run    Muffet 
away    again.      You    have    frightened    me    nearly    into 
hysterics,  and  had  you   been  lost  your  mother  would 
have  been  quite  disappointed." 

The  little  girl  was  silent  for  a  time;  then  she 
answered, 

"  I  will  promise  not  to  run  away  if  you  will  let 
me  play  as  other  children  do.  But  if  you  do  not 
allow  me  to  run  and  romp  and  dig  in  the  ground,  I 
shall  keep  running  away,  no  matter  how  many  horrid 
spiders  come  to  frighten  me! ' 

And  Nurse  Holloweg,  who  had  really  been  much 
alarmed  at  so  nearly  losing  her  precious  charge, 
thought  it  wise  to  agree  to  Miss  Muffet's  terms. 

She  kept  her  word,  too,  and  when  Little  Miss 
Muffet  went  back  to  her  home  in  the  city  her  cheeks 
were  as  red  as  roses  and  her  eyes  sparkled  with  health. 
And  she  grew,  in  time,  to  be  a  beautiful  young  lady, 
and  as  healthy  and  robust  as  she  was  beautiful.  See- 
ing which,  the  doctor  put  an  extra  large  fee  in  his  bill 
for  advising  that  the  little  girl  be  taken  to  the  coun- 
try; and  Mr.  Muffet  paid  it  without  a  word  of  protest. 

Even  after  Miss  MufFet  grew  up  and  was  married 
she  never  forgot  the  day  that  she  ran  away,  nor  the 
curds  and  whey  she  ate  for  her  supper,  nor  the  great 
spider  that  frightened  her  away  from  the  tuffet. 


Three  Wise  Men  of 
Gotham 


Three  Wise  Men  of  Gotham 

Three  Wise  Men  of  Gotham 
Went  to  sea  in  a  bowl. 
If  the  bowl  had  been  stronger 
My  tale  had  been  longer. 

THERE  lived  in  the  great  city  of  Gotham,  over  Three 
against  the  north  gate,  a  man  who  possessed  a 
very  wise  aspect,  but  very  little  else.  He  was 
tall  and  lean,  and  had  a  fine  large  head,  bald  and 
smooth  upon  the  top,  with  a  circle  of  white  hair 
behind  the  ears.  His  beard  was  pure  white,  and 
reached  to  his  waist;  his  eyes  were  small,  dark,  and  so 
piercing  that  they  seemed  to  read  your  every  thought. 
His  eyebrows  were  very  heavy,  and  as  white  as  his 
beard.  He  dressed  in  a  long  black  mantle  with  a 
girdle  corded  about  the  middle,  and  he  walked  slowly 
and  majestically,  and  talked  no  more  than  he  was 
obliged  to. 

When  this  man  passed  down  the  street  with  his 
stately  tread  the  people  all  removed  their  hats  and 
bowed  to  him  with  great  reverence,  saying  within 
themselves, 

"  He  is  very  wise,  this  great  man;  he  is  a  second 
Socrates." 


Mother  And  soon  this  was  the  only  name  he  was  called 

Goose  by,  and  every  one  in  Gotham  knew  him  as  "Socrates." 

To  be  sure  this  man  was  not  really  wise.  Had 
they  realized  the  truth,  not  one  he  met  but  knew 
more  than  Socrates;  but  his  venerable  appearance 
certainly  betokened  great  wisdom,  and  no  one  ap- 
peared to  remember  that  things  are  seldom  what  they 
seem. 

Socrates  would  strut  about  with  bowed  head  and 
arms  clasped  behind  him,  and  think: 

"  My !  how  wise  these  people  take  me  to  be. 
Every  one  admires  my  beautiful  beard.  When  I  look 
into  their  faces  they  drop  their  eyes.  I  am,  in  truth, 
a  wonderful  man,  and  if  I  say  nothing  they  will  be- 
lieve I  am  full  of  wisdom.  Ah,  here  comes  the 
schoolmaster;  I  shall  frown  heavily  and  refuse  to 
notice  him,  for  then  he  also  will  be  deceived  and 
think  I  am  pondering  upon  matters  of  great  import." 

Really,  the  one  wise  thing  about  this  Socrates  was 
his  ability  to  keep  quiet.  For,  saying  no  word,  it  was 
impossible  he  should  betray  his  ignorance. 

Singularly  enough,  over  by  the  south  gate  of 
Gotham  there  dwelt  another  wise  man,  of  much  the 
same  appearance  as  Socrates.  His  white  beard  was  a 
trifle  longer  and  he  had  lost  his  left  eye,  which  was 
covered  by  a  black  patch;  but  in  all  other  ways  his 
person  betokened  as  much  wisdom  as  that  of  the 
other. 

He  did  not  walk  about,  being  lazy  and  preferring 

[246] 


his  ease;  but  he  lived  in  a  little  cottage  with  one  Three 
room,  where  the  people  came  to  consult  him  in  regard  wise 
to  all  their  troubles. 

They  had  named  him  Sophocles,  and  when  any- 
thing went  wrong  they  would  say, 

"  Let  us  go  and  consult  Sophocles,  for  he  is  very 
wise  and  will  tell  us  what  to  do." 

Thus  one  man,  who  had  sued  his  neighbor  in  the 
courts,  became  worried  over  the  outcome  of  the  mat- 
ter and  came  to  consult  the  wise  man. 

"Tell  me,  O  Sophocles!'  he  said,  as  he  dropped 
a  piece  of  money  upon  a  plate,  "shall  I  win  my  law- 
suit or  not?' 

Sophocles  appeared  to  ponder  for  a  moment,  and 
then  he  looked  at  his  questioner  with  his  one  eye  and 
replied, 

"  If  it  is  not  decided  against  you,  you  will  cer- 
tainly win  your  suit." 

And  the  man  was  content,  and  went  away  feeling 
that  his  money  had  been  well  invested. 

At  another  time  the  mother  of  a  pair  of  baby 
twins  came  to  him  in  great  trouble. 

"O  most  wise  Sophocles!'  she  said,  "I  am  in 
despair!  For  my  little  twin  girls  are  just  alike,  and  I 
have  lost  the  ribbon  that  I  placed  on  one  that  I  might 
be  able  to  tell  them  apart.  Therefore  I  cannot  deter- 
mine which  is  Amelia  and  which  is  Ophelia,  and  as 
the  priest  has  christened  them  by  their  proper  names 
it  would  be  a  sin  to  call  them  wrongly." 

[247] 


Mother  "Cannot  the  priest  tell?"  asked  the  wise  man. 

Goose  "No  one  can  tell,"  answered  the  woman;  "neither 

m  Prose   ^  prjest  nor  tneir  father  nor  myself,  for  they  are  just 

alike.     And  they  are  yet  too  young  to  remember  their 

own  names.     Therefore  your  great  wisdom  is  our  only 


resource." 


"  Bring  them  to  me,"  commanded  Sophocles. 

And  when  they  were  brought  he  looked  at  them 
attentively  and  said, 

"This  is  Ophelia  and  this  Amelia.  Now  tie  a 
red  ribbon  about  Ophelia's  wrist  and  put  a  blue  ribbon 
on  Amelia,  and  so  long  as  they  wear  them  you  will 
not  be  troubled  to  tell  them  apart." 

Everyone  marvelled  greatly  that  Sophocles  should 
know  the  children  better  than  their  own  mother,  but 
he  said  to  himself, 

"  Since  no  no  one  can  prove  that  I  am  wrong  I 
am  sure  to  be  right; '  and  thus  he  maintained  his 
reputation  for  wisdom. 

In  a  little  side  street  near  the  center  of  Gotham 
lived  an  old  woman  named  Deborah  Smith.  Her 
home  was  a  wretched  little  hut,  for  she  was  poor,  and 
supported  herself  and  her  husband  by  begging  in  the 
streets.  Her  husband  was  a  lazy,  short,  fat  old  man, 
who  lay  upon  a  ragged  blanket  in  the  hut  all  day  and 
refused  to  work. 

"One  beggar  in  the  family  is  enough,"  he  used  to 
grumble,  when  his  wife  upbraided  him,  "and  I  am 

[248] 


^P^MPSK^   v  >i^<t^. 


B^iiiWliiti'visS!! 


Three  Wise  Men  of  Gotham 


really    too    tired    to    work.      So    let    me    alone,    my    Three 
Deborah,  as  I  am  about  to  take  another  nap."  Wlse 

Nothing  she  could  say  would  arouse  him  to  action, 
and  she  finally  allowed  him  to  do  as  he  pleased. 

But  one  day  she  met  Socrates  walking  in  the  street, 
and  after  watching  him  for  a  time  made  up  her  mind 
he  was  nothing  more  than  a  fool.  Other  people  cer- 
tainly thought  him  wise,  but  she  was  a  shrewd  old 
woman,  and  could  see  well  enough  that  he  merely 
looked  wise.  The  next  day  she  went  to  the  south  of 
the  city  to  beg,  and  there  she  heard  of  Sophocles. 
When  the  people  repeated  his  wise  sayings  she  thought 
"  Here  is  another  fool,  for  any  one  could  tell  as 
much  as  this  man  does." 

Still,  she  went  to  see  Sophocles,  and,  dropping  a 
penny  upon  his  plate,  she  asked, 

"  Tell  me,  O  wise  man,  how  shall  I  drive  my  hus- 
band to  work?' 

"By  starving  him,"  answered  Sophocles;  "  if  you 
refuse  to  feed  him  he  must  find  a  way  to  feed 
himself." 

"That  is  true,"  she  thought,  as  she  went  away; 
"but  any  fool  could  have  told  me  that.  This  wise 
man  is  a  fraud;  even  my  husband  is  as  wise  as  he." 

Then  she  stopped  short  and  slapped  her  hand 
against  her  forehead. 

"Why,"  she  cried,  "I  will  make  a  Wise  Man  of 
Perry,  my  husband,  and  then  he  can  earn  money 
without  working!' 

[249] 


Mother  So  she  went  to  her  husband  and  said, 

Goose  «  Get  up,   Perry  Smith,  and   wash   yourself;    for  I 

°se   am  going  to  make  a  Wise  Man  of  you." 

"  I  won't,"  he  replied. 

"You  will,"  she  declared,  "for  it  is  the  easiest  way 
to  earn  money  I  have  ever  discovered." 

Then  she  took  a  stick  and  beat  him  so  fiercely 
that  at  last  he  got  up,  and  agreed  to  do  as  she 
said. 

She  washed  his  long  beard  until  it  was  as  white  as 
snow,  and  she  shaved  his  head  to  make  him  look  bald 
and  venerable.  Then  she  brought  him  a  flowing 
black  robe  with  a  girdle  at  the  middle;  and  when  he 
was  dressed,  lo!  he  looked  fully  as  wise  as  either 
Socrates  or  Sophocles. 

"  You  must  have  a  new  name,"  she  said,  "  for  no 
one  will  ever  believe  that  Perry  Smith  is  a  Wise  Man. 
So  I  shall  hereafter  call  you  Pericles,  the  Wisest  Man 
of  Gotham!" 

She  then  led  him  into  the  streets,  and  to  all  they 
met  she  declared, 

"  This  is  Pericles,  the  wisest  man  in  the  world." 

"What  does  he  know?'    they  asked. 

"Everything,  and  much  else,"  she  replied. 

Then  came  a  carter,  and  putting  a  piece  of  money 
in  the  hand  of  Pericles,  he  enquired, 

"  Pray  tell  me  of  your  wisdom  what  is  wrong 
with  my  mare? ' 

"How  should  I  know?"  asked  Pericles. 

[250] 


"I   thought  you   knew   everything,"  returned   the    Three 
carter,  in  surprise.  Wise 

"I    do,"    declared    Pericles;     "but   you   have    not    ™e" 
U  -L       L  »  Gotham 

told  me  what  her  symptoms  are. 

"  She  refuses  to  eat  anything,"  said  the  carter. 

"Then  she  is  not  hungry,"  returned  Pericles;  "for 
neither  man  nor  beast  will  refuse  to  eat  when  hungry." 

And  the  people  who  heard  him  whispered  together 
and  said, 

"  Surely  this  is  a  wise  man,  for  he  has  told  the 
carter  what  is  wrong  with  his  mare." 

After  a  few  days  the  fame  of  Pericles'  sayings  came 
to  the  ears  of  both  Socrates  and  Sophocles,  and  they 
resolved  to  see  him,  for  each  feared  he  would  prove 
more  wise  than  they  were,  knowing  themselves  to  be 
arrant  humbugs.  So  one  morning  the  three  wise  men 
met  together  outside  the  hut  of  Pericles,  and  they  sat 
themselves  down  upon  stools,  facing  each  other,  while 
a  great  crowd  of  people  gathered  around  to  hear  the 
words  of  wisdom  that  dropped  from  their  lips. 

But  for  a  time  all  three  were  silent,  and  regarded 
one  another  anxiously,  for  each  feared  he  might  betray 
himself. 

Finally  Sophocles  winked  his  one  eye  at  the  others 
and  said,  in  a  grave  voice, 

"The  earth  is  flat;  for,  were  it  round,  as  some 
fools  say,  all  the  people  would  slide  off  the  surface." 

Then  the  people,  who  had  listened  eagerly,  clapped 
their  hands  together  and  murmured, 


Mother  "  Sophocles  is  wisest  of  all.     What  he  says  is  truth." 

Goose  This   provoked    Socrates    greatly,    for    he    felt  his 

ose   reputation  was  in  danger;   so  he  said  with  a  frown, 

"The  world  is  shallow,  like  a  dish;  were  it  flat 
the  water  would  all  run  over  the  edges,  and  we  should 
have  no  oceans." 

Then  the  people  applauded  more  loudly  than 
before,  and  cried, 

"Socrates  is  right!   he  is  wisest  of  all." 

Pericles,  at  this,  shifted  uneasily  upon  his  stool,  for 
he  knew  he  must  dispute  the  matter  boldly  or  his 
fame  would  depart  from  him.  Therefore  he  said, 
with  grave  deliberation, 

"  You  are  wrong,  my  friends.  The  world  is  hol- 
low, like  the  shell  of  a  cocoanut,  and  we  are  all  inside 
the  shell.  The  sky  above  us  is  the  roof,  and  if  you 
go  out  upon  the  ocean  you  will  come  to  a  place,  no 
matter  in  which  direction  you  go,  where  the  sky  and 
the  water  meet.  I  know  this  is  true,  for  I  have  been 


to  sea." 


The  people  cheered  loudly  at  this,  and  said, 
"Long  live  Pericles,  the  wisest  of  the  wise  men!' 
"I   shall   hold    I    am   right,"    protested   Sophocles, 
"until  Pericles  and  Socrates  prove  that  I  am  wrong." 
"  That  is  fair  enough,"  said  the  people. 
"And   I   also   shall  hold   myself  to   be  right  until 
they  prove  me  wrong,"  declared  Socrates,  firmly. 

"I  know  I  am  right,"  said  Pericles,  "for  you  can- 
not prove  me  wrong." 


"We    can    take    a    boat    and    sail   over    the   sea,"    Three 
remarked  Socrates,  "and  when  we  come  to  the  edge    Wise 

we  will  know  the  truth.      Will  you  20?"  ^en 

-\T      11  i    o      1  Gotham 

Yes,     answered  Sophocles;   and  Pericles,  because 

he  did  not  dare  refuse,  said  "Yes"  also. 

Then  they  went  to  the  shore  of  the  sea,  and  the 
people  followed  them.  There  was  no  boat  to  be 
found  anywhere,  for  the  fishers  were  all  away  upon 
the  water;  but  there  was  a  big  wooden  bowl  lying 
upon  the  shore,  which  the  fishermen  used  to  carry 
their  fish  to  market  in. 

"  This  will  do,"  said  Pericles,  who,  because  he 
weighed  the  most,  was  the  greatest  fool  of  the  three. 

So  the  wise  men  all  sat  within  the  bowl,  with  their 
feet  together,  and  the  people  pushed  them  out  into 
the  water. 

The  tide  caught  the  bowl  and  floated  it  out  to 
sea,  and  before  long  the  wise  men  were  beyond  sight 
of  land. 

They  were  all  greatly  frightened,  for  the  bowl  was 
old  and  cracked,  and  the  water  leaked  slowly  through 
until  their  feet  were  covered.  They  clung  to  the 
edge  with  their  hands  and  looked  at  one  another  with 
white  faces.  Said  Pericles, 

"  I  was  a  fool  to  come  to  sea  in  this  bowl." 

"Ah,"  remarked  Socrates,  "if  you  are  a  fool,  as 
you  confess,  then  you  cannot  be  a  wise  man." 

"  No,"  answered  Pericles,  "but  I  'II  soon  be  a  dead 


man.' 


053] 


Mother  "  I    also  was    a    fool,"    said    Sophocles,    who    was 

Goose  weeping  from  his  one  eye  and  trembling  all  over,  "  for 
if  I  had  stayed  upon  land  I  would  not  have  been 
drowned." 

"Since  you  both  acknowledge  it,"  sighed  Socrates, 
"  I  will  confess  that  I  also  am  a  fool,  and  have  always 
been  one;  but  I  looked  so  wise  the  people  insisted  I 
must  know  everything!' 

"Yes,  yes,"  Sophocles  groaned,  "the  people  have 
murdered  us  I* 

"  My  only  regret,"  said  Pericles,  "  is  that  my  wife 
is  not  with  me.  If  only  she  were  here" — 

He  did  not  finish  what  he  was  saying,  for  just  then 
the  bowl  broke  in  two.  And  the  people  are  still  wait- 
ing for  the  three  wise  men  to  come  back  to  them. 


Little  Bun  Rabbit 


Little  Bun  Rabbit 

"Oh,  Little  Bun  Rabbit,  so  soft  and  so  shy, 
Say,  what  do  you  see  with  your  big,  round  eye?" 
"On  Christmas  we  rabbits,"  says  Bunny  so  shy, 
"  Keep  watch  to  see  Santa  go  galloping  by." 

LITTLE   Dorothy  had  passed  all  the  few  years  of    Little 
her   life    in    the   country,   and    being    the    only    Bun 
child  upon  the  farm  she  was  allowed  to  roam 
about  the  meadows  and  woods  as  she  pleased.      On 
the  bright  summer  mornings  Dorothy's  mother  would 
tie  a  sun-bonnet  under  the  girl's  chin,  and  then  she 
romped   away   to    the   fields   to   amuse  herself  in   her 
own  way. 

She  came  to  know  every  flower  that  grew,  and  to 
call  them  by  name,  and  she  always  stepped  very  care- 
fully to  avoid  treading  on  them,  for  Dorothy  was  a 
kind-hearted  child  and  did  not  like  to  crush  the 
pretty  flowers  that  bloomed  in  her  path.  And  she 
was  also  very  fond  of  all  the  animals,  and  learned  to 
know  them  well,  and  even  to  understand  their  lan- 
guage, which  very  few  people  can  do.  And  the 
animals  loved  Dorothy  in  turn,  for  the  word  passed 
around  amongst  them  that  she  could  be  trusted  to  do 
them  no  harm.  For  the  horse,  whose  soft  nose 

[257] 


Mother  Dorothy  often  gently  stroked,  told  the  cow  of  her 
Goose  kindness,  and  the  cow  told  the  dog,  and  the  dog  told 
m  Prose  ^  cat^  anj  tke  cat  tojj  jier  biack  kitten,  and  the 

black  kitten  told  the  rabbit  when  one  day  they  met 
in  the  turnip  patch. 

Therefore  when  the  rabbit,  which  is  the  most  timid 
of  all  animals  and  the  most  difficult  to  get  acquainted 
with,  looked  out  of  a  small  bush  at  the  edge  of  the 
wood  one  day  and  saw  Dorothy  standing  a  little  way 
off,  he  did  not  scamper  away,  as  is  his  custom,  but  sat 
very  still  and  met  the  gaze  of  her  sweet  eyes  boldly, 
although  perhaps  his  heart  beat  a  little  faster  than 
usual. 

Dorothy  herself  was  afraid  she  might  frighten  him 
away,  so  she  kept  very  quiet  for  a  time,  leaning 
silently  against  a  tree  and  smiling  encouragement  at 
her  timorous  companion  until  the  rabbit  became  re- 
assured and  blinked  his  big  eyes  at  her  thoughtfully. 
For  he  was  as  much  interested  in  the  little  girl  as  she 
in  him,  since  it  was  the  first  time  he  had  dared  to 
meet  a  person  face  to  face. 

Finally  Dorothy  ventured  to  speak,  so  she  asked, 
very  softly  and  slowly, 

"Oh,  Little  Bun  Rabbit,  so  soft  and  so  shy, 
Say,  what  do  you  see  with  your  big,  round  eye?" 

"Many  things,"  answered  the  rabbit,  who  was 
pleased  to  hear  the  girl  speak  in  his  own  language; 
"in  summer-time  I  see  the  clover-leaves  that  I  love 


to   feed  upon    and    the    cabbages    at    the   end   of  the    Little 
farmer's  garden.      I  see  the  cool  bushes  where  I  can    -?»", 
hide   from   my   enemies,  and  I   see   the   dogs  and   the 
men  long  before  they  can  see  me,  or  know  that  I  am 
near,  and   therefore  I  am   able   to   keep  out  of  their 
way." 

"Is  that  the  reason  your  eyes  are  so  big?"  asked 
Dorothy. 

"I  suppose  so,"  returned  the  rabbit;  "you  see  we 
have  only  our  eyes  and  our  ears  and  our  legs  to 
defend  ourselves  with.  We  cannot  fight,  but  we  can 
always  run  away,  and  that  is  a  much  better  way  to 
save  our  lives  than  by  fighting." 

"Where  is  your  home,  bunny?"  enquired  the  girl. 

"  I  live  in  the  ground,  far  down  in  a  cool,  pleasant 
hole  I  have  dug  in  the  midst  of  the  forest.  At  the 
bottom  of  the  hole  is  the  nicest  little  room  you  can 
imagine,  and  there  I  have  made  a  soft  bed  to  rest  in 
at  night.  When  I  meet  an  enemy  I  run  to  my  hole 
and  jump  in,  and  there  I  stay  until  all  danger  is  over." 

"You  have  told  me  what  you  see  in  summer,'* 
continued  Dorothy,  who  was  greatly  interested  in  the 
rabbit's  account  of  himself,  "  but  what  do  you  see  in 
the  winter?' 

"In  winter  we  rabbits,"  said  Bunny  so  shy, 
"  Keep  watch  to  see  Santa  go  galloping  by." 

"And  do  you  ever  see  him?'  asked  the  girl, 
eagerly, 

[259] 


Mother  "Oh,  yes;  every  winter.  I  am  not  afraid  of  him, 

Goose  nor  Of  his  reindeer.  And  it  is  such  fun  to  see  him 
come  dashing  along,  cracking  his  whip  and  calling  out 
cheerily  to  his  reindeer,  who  are  able  to  run  even 
swifter  than  we  rabbits.  And  Santa  Claus,  when  he 
sees  me,  always  gives  me  a  nod  and  a  smile,  and  then 
I  look  after  him  and  his  big  load  of  toys  which  he  is 
carrying  to  the  children,  until  he  has  galloped  away 
out  of  sight.  I  like  to  see  the  toys,  for  they  are  so 
bright  and  pretty,  and  every  year  there  is  something 
new  amongst  them.  Once  I  visited  Santa,  and  saw 
him  make  the  toys." 

"Oh,  tell  me  about  it!'    pleaded  Dorothy. 

"It  was  one  morning  after  Christmas,"  said  the 
rabbit,  who  seemed  to  enjoy  talking,  now  that  he  had 
overcome  his  fear  of  Dorothy,  "  and  I  was  sitting  by 
the  road-side  when  Santa  Claus  came  riding  back  in 
his  empty  sleigh.  He  does  not  come  home  quite  so 
fast  as  he  goes,  and  when  he  saw  me  he  stopped  for  a 
word. 

"'You  look  very  pretty  this  morning,  Bun  Rab- 
bit,' he  said,  in  his  jolly  way;  'I  think  the  babies 
would  love  to  have  you  to  play  with.' 

"  '  I  do  n't  doubt  it,  your  honor,'  I  answered;  *  but 
they  'd  soon  kill  me  with  handling,  even  if  they  did 
not  scare  me  to  death;  for  babies  are  very  rough  with 
their  playthings.' 

"'That  is  true,'  replied  Santa  Claus;  <and  yet 
you  are  so  soft  and  pretty  it  is  a  pity  the  babies  can't 

[260] 


have  you.      Still,  as  they  would  abuse  a  live  rabbit  I    Little 
think  I  shall  make  them  some  toy  rabbits,  which  they    Sun 
cannot  hurt;   so  if  you  will  jump  into  my  sleigh  with    Rabl>tt 
me  and  ride  home  to  my  castle  for  a  few  days,  I  '11  see 
if  I  can't  make  some  toy  rabbits  just  like  you.' 

"  Of  course  I  consented,  for  we  all  like  to  please 
old  Santa,  and  a  minute  later  I  had  jumped  into  the 
sleigh  beside  him  and  we  were  dashing  away  at  full 
speed  toward  his  castle.  I  enjoyed  the  ride  very 
much,  but  I  enjoyed  the  castle  far  more;  for  it  was 
one  of  the  loveliest  places  you  could  imagine.  It 
stood  on  the  top  of  a  high  mountain  and  is  built  of 
gold  and  silver  bricks,  and  the  windows  are  pure  dia- 
mond crystals.  The  rooms  are  big  and  high,  and 
there  is  a  soft  carpet  upon  every  floor  and  many 
strange  things  scattered  around  to  amuse  one.  Santa 
Claus  lives  there  all  alone,  except  for  old  Mother 
Hubbard,  who  cooks  the  meals  for  him;  and  her  cup- 
board is  never  bare  now,  I  can  promise  you !  At  the 
top  of  the  castle  there  is  one  big  room,  and  that  is 
Santa's  work-shop,  where  he  makes  the  toys.  On  one 
side  is  his  work-bench,  with  plenty  of  saws  and  ham- 
mers and  jack-knives;  and  on  another  side  is  the 
paint-bench,  with  paints  of  every  color  and  brushes  of 
every  size  and  shape.  And  in  other  places  are  great 
shelves,  where  the  toys  are  put  to  dry  and  keep  new 
and  bright  until  Christmas  comes  and  it  is  time  to 
load  them  all  into  his  sleigh. 

"After    Mother    Hubbard   had   given   me    a   good 

[261] 


Mother  dinner,  and  I  had  eaten  some  of  the  most  delicious 
Goose  clover  I  have  ever  tasted,  Santa  took  me  up  into  his 
in  Prose  wor|c_room  and  sat  me  upon  the  table. 

"  *  If  I  can  only  make  rabbits  half  as  nice  as  you 
are,'  he  said,  *  the  little  ones  will  be  delighted.'  Then 
he  lit  a  big  pipe  and  began  to  smoke,  and  soon  he 
took  a  roll  of  soft  fur  from  a  shelf  in  a  corner  and 
commenced  to  cut  it  out  in  the  shape  of  a  rabbit. 
He  smoked  and  whistled  all  the  time  he  was  working, 
and  he  talked  to  me  in  such  a  jolly  way  that  I  sat 
perfectly  still  and  allowed  him  to  measure  my  ears 
and  my  legs  so  that  he  could  cut  the  fur  into  the 
proper  form. 

"  'Why,  I  've  got  your  nose  too  long,  Bunny,'  he 
said  once;  and  so  he  snipped  a  little  off  the  fur  he 
was  cutting,  so  that  the  toy  rabbit's  nose  should  be 
like  mine.  And  again  he  said,  'Good  gracious!  the 
ears  are  too  short  entirely!'  So  he  had  to  get  a 
needle  and  thread  and  sew  on  more  fur  to  the  ears,  so 
that  they  might  be  the  right  size.  But  after  a  time  it 
was  all  finished,  and  then  he  stuffed  the  fur  full  of 
sawdust  and  sewed  it  up  neatly;  after  which  he  put 
in  some  glass  eyes  that  made  the  toy  rabbit  look  won- 
derfully life-like.  When  it  was  all  done  he  put  it  on 
the  table  beside  me,  and  at  first  I  did  n't  know 
whether  I  was  the  live  rabbit  or  the  toy  rabbit,  we 
were  so  much  alike. 

"  <  It 's  a  very  good  job,'  said  Santa,  nodding  his 
head  at  us  pleasantly;  « and  I  shall  have  to  make  a 

[262] 


lot  of  these  rabbits,  for  the  little  children  are  sure  to    Little 
be  greatly  pleased  with  them.' 

"  So  he  immediately  began  to  make  another,  and 
this  time  he  cut  the  fur  just  the  right  size,  so  that  it 
was  even  better  than  the  first  rabbit. 

"  <  I  must  put  a  squeak  in  it,'  said  Santa. 

"  So  he  took  a  box  of  squeaks  from  a  shelf  and 
put  one  into  the  rabbit  before  he  sewed  it  up. 
When  it  was  all  finished  he  pressed  the  toy  rabbit 
with  his  thumb,  and  it  squeaked  so  naturally  that 
I  jumped  off  the  table,  fearing  at  first  the  new  rab- 
bit was  alive.  Old  Santa  laughed  merrily  at  this, 
and  I  soon  recovered  from  my  fright  and  was 
pleased  to  think  the  babies  were  to  have  such  pretty 
playthings. 

"  <  After  this,'  said  Santa  Glaus,  *  I  can  make 
rabbits  without  having  you  for  a  pattern;  but  if  you 
like  you  may  stay  a  few  days  longer  in  my  castle  and 
amuse  yourself.' 

"I  thanked  him  and  decided  to  stay.  So  for 
several  days  I  watched  him  making  all  kinds  of  toys, 
and  I  wondered  to  see  how  quickly  he  made  them, 
and  how. many  new  things  he  invented. 

«<I  almost  wish  I  was  a  child,'  I  said  to  him  one 
day,  *  for  then  I  too  could  have  playthings.' 

"  <  Ah,  you  can  run  about  all  day,  in  summer  and 
in  winter,  and  enjoy  yourself  in  your  own  way,'  said 
Santa;  *  but  the  poor  little  children  are  obliged  to 
stay  in  the  house  in  the  winter  and  on  rainy  days  in 


Mother     the  summer,  and  then  they  must  have  toys  to  amuse 
Goose       them  and  keep  them  contented.' 

*          7~) 

"  I  knew  this  was  true,  so  I  only  said,  admiringly, 

"<You  must  be  the  quickest  and  the  best  work- 
man in  all  the  world,  Santa.' 

"<I  suppose  I  am,'  he  answered;  <  but  then,  you 
see,  I  have  been  making  toys  for  hundreds  of  years, 
and  I  make  so  many  it  is  no  wonder  I  am  skillful. 
And  now,  if  you  are  ready  to  go  home,  I  '11  hitch  up 
the  reindeer  and  take  you  back  again.' 

"  <  Oh,  no,'  said  I,  *  I  prefer  to  run  by  myself,  for 
I  can  easily  find  the  way  and  I  want  to  see  the 
country.'  2 

"  <  If  that  is  the  case,'  replied  Santa,  <  I  must  give 
you  a  magic  collar  to  wear,  so  that  you  will  come  to 
no  harm.' 

"  So,  after  Mother  Hubbard  had  given  me  a  good 
meal  of  turnips  and  sliced  cabbage,  Santa  Glaus  put 
the  magic  collar  around  my  neck  and  I  started  for 
home.  I  took  my  time  on  the  journey,  for  I  knew 
nothing  could  harm  me,  and  I  saw  a  good  many 
strange  sights  before  I  got  back  to  this  place  again." 

"But  what  became  of  the  magic  collar?'  asked 
Dorothy,  who  had  listened  with  breathless  interest  to 
the  rabbit's  story. 

"After  I  got  home,"  replied  the  rabbit,  "the 
collar  disappeared  from  around  my  neck,  and  I  knew 
Santa  had  called  it  back  to  himself  again.  He  did 
not  give  it  to  me,  you  see;  he  merely  let  me  take  it 

[264] 


on  my  journey  to  protect  me.      The  next  Christmas,    Little 
when  I  watched  by  the  road-side  to  see  Santa,  I  was    Bun 
pleased    to    notice   a   great   many    of  the    toy   rabbits    Rabbit 
sticking  out  of  the  loaded   sleigh.      The   babies  must 
have  liked  them,  too,  for  every  year  since  I  have  seen 
them  amongst  the  toys. 

"  Santa  never  forgets  me,  and  every  time  he  passes 
he  calls  out,  in  his  jolly  voice, 

"<A  merry  Christmas  to  you,  Bun  Rabbit!  The 
babies  still  love  you  dearly.' 

The  Rabbit  paused,  and  Dorothy  was  just  about  to 
£sk  another  question  when  Bunny  raised  his  head  and 
seemed  to  hear  something  coming. 

"What  is  it?"  enquired  the  girl. 

"  It 's  the  farmer's  big  shepherd  dog,"  answered  the 
Rabbit,  "  and  I  must  be  going  before  he  sees  me,  or  I 
shall  shall  have  to  run  for  my  life.  So  good  bye, 
Dorothy;  I  hope  we  shall  meet  again,  and  then  I  will 
gladly  tell  you  more  of  my  adventures." 

The  next  instant  he  had  sprung  into  the  wood, 
and  all  that  Dorothy  could  see  of  him  was  a  gray 
streak  darting  in  and  out  amongst  the  trees. 


[265] 


(continued  from  front  // 

telling  their  story  tersely  but  com; 
are  others  which  are  but  bate  luggesti 
ing  the  imagination  to  weave  in  tin-  d<  t.. 
the  story.  Perhaps  therein  m.iy  1'u-  pait  ..1  U 
charm,  but  however  that  may  be  1  have  thought 
the  children  might  like  the  -old  at  greu(<  i 

length,   that   they    may    dwell    the    lonuei    upon 
their  favorite  heroes  and  heroines. 

"For  that  reason  I  have  written  this  I 

LYMAN  FRANK  BAUM,  born  in  1856  in 
York  State,  was  an  American  fantasist,  drama- 
tist and  juvenile  writer.  His  only  formal  educ; 
tion  was  -ekskill   Military  Academy, 

edited  a  n  Aberdeen,  South  Dakota, 

~A  o  PViw  orators, 

and  a  i^mc  <..b-  . 

The  needs  of  his  family  led  him  to  cast  ab« 
other  sources  of  income,  and  his  Father 
His  Book  became  a  best  seller  in  1899.  It  < 
just  after  Mother  Goose   (published  in 
The  Wonderful  Wizard  of  Oz  was  published 
1900,  and  the  sensationally  successful  musica 
extravaganza  was  produced  in  Chicago  the  nn 
year.  He  died  in  1919  at  the  age  of  sixty-threi 

MAXFIELD  PARRISH  was  an  American  illus- 
trator and  painter  whose  work  is  being  nev 
and  greatly  -  -  appreciated.  He  is  known 
original  and  highly  decorative  posters,  ma, 
covers  and  book  illustrations  and  for  his  mv 
He  was  a  native  of  Philadelphia  and 
the  Pennsylvania  Academy  of  Fine  Arts 
Drexel  Institute.   An  early   attack   of 
fever  forced  him  to  live  in  healthier  dimal 
a  result,  Arizona  and  Italy  formed  the  unl 
combination  that  would  influence  his 

became  a  member  of  the  National  Acaden 

1906  He  lived  from  1870  to  1 


Jacket  Design 
Joseph  M.Regina 


Bounty  Books 

A  Division  of  Crown  Publishers,  I 

419  Park  Avenue  South 

New  York,  N.Y.  10016 


ISBN:  0-51 7-519046